![](images/minus.gif)
Text -- Philippians 3:2-21 (NET)
![](images/arrow_open.gif)
![](images/advanced.gif)
![](images/advanced.gif)
![](images/advanced.gif)
Names, People and Places, Dictionary Themes and Topics
![](images/arrow_open.gif)
![](images/information.gif)
![](images/cmt_minus_head.gif)
collapse allCommentary -- Word/Phrase Notes (per phrase)
Robertson -> Phi 3:2; Phi 3:2; Phi 3:2; Phi 3:2; Phi 3:3; Phi 3:3; Phi 3:3; Phi 3:3; Phi 3:4; Phi 3:4; Phi 3:5; Phi 3:5; Phi 3:5; Phi 3:5; Phi 3:5; Phi 3:5; Phi 3:5; Phi 3:6; Phi 3:6; Phi 3:7; Phi 3:7; Phi 3:7; Phi 3:8; Phi 3:8; Phi 3:8; Phi 3:9; Phi 3:9; Phi 3:10; Phi 3:10; Phi 3:10; Phi 3:10; Phi 3:11; Phi 3:11; Phi 3:12; Phi 3:12; Phi 3:12; Phi 3:12; Phi 3:12; Phi 3:13; Phi 3:13; Phi 3:13; Phi 3:13; Phi 3:13; Phi 3:14; Phi 3:14; Phi 3:14; Phi 3:15; Phi 3:15; Phi 3:15; Phi 3:15; Phi 3:15; Phi 3:16; Phi 3:17; Phi 3:17; Phi 3:17; Phi 3:18; Phi 3:18; Phi 3:18; Phi 3:19; Phi 3:19; Phi 3:20; Phi 3:20; Phi 3:21; Phi 3:21; Phi 3:21
Robertson: Phi 3:2 - -- Beware ( blepete ).
Three times for urgency and with different epithet for the Judaizers each time.
Beware (
Three times for urgency and with different epithet for the Judaizers each time.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Phi 3:2 - -- The dogs ( tous kunas ).
The Jews so termed the Gentiles which Jesus uses in a playful mood (kunariois , little dogs) to the Syro-Phoenician woman (M...
The dogs (
The Jews so termed the Gentiles which Jesus uses in a playful mood (
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Phi 3:2 - -- The evil workers ( tous kakous ergatas ).
He had already called the Judaizers "deceitful workers"(ergatai dolioi ) in 2Co 11:13.
The evil workers (
He had already called the Judaizers "deceitful workers"(
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Phi 3:2 - -- The concision ( tēn katatomēn ).
Late word for incision, mutilation (in contrast with peritomē , circumcision). In Symmachus and an inscription...
The concision (
Late word for incision, mutilation (in contrast with
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Phi 3:3 - -- For we ( hēmeis gar ).
We believers in Christ, the children of Abraham by faith, whether Jew or Gentile, the spiritual circumcision in contrast to ...
For we (
We believers in Christ, the children of Abraham by faith, whether Jew or Gentile, the spiritual circumcision in contrast to the merely physical (Rom 2:25-29; Col 2:11; Eph 2:11). See note on Gal 5:12 for
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Phi 3:3 - -- By the Spirit of God ( pneumati theou ).
Instrumental case, though the dative case as the object of latreuō makes good sense also (worshipping th...
By the Spirit of God (
Instrumental case, though the dative case as the object of
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
No (
Actual condition rather than
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Phi 3:3 - -- In the flesh ( en sarki ).
Technical term in Paul’ s controversy with the Judaizers (2Co 11:18; Gal 6:13.). External privileges beyond mere fles...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Might have (
Rather, "even though myself having."
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Phi 3:4 - -- Confidence ( pepoithēsin ).
Late word, condemned by the Atticists, from pepoitha (just used). See note on 2Co 1:15; 2Co 3:4.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Phi 3:5 - -- Thinketh to have confidence ( dokei pepoithenai ).
Second perfect active infinitive. Old idiom, "seems to himself to have confidence."Later idiom lik...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Phi 3:5 - -- I yet more ( egō mallon ).
"I have more ground for boasting than he"and Paul proceeds to prove it in the rest of Phi 3:5, Phi 3:6.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Phi 3:5 - -- Circumcised the eighth day ( peritomēi oktaēmeros ).
"In circumcision (locative case) an eighth day man."Use of the ordinal with persons like tet...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Phi 3:5 - -- Of the stock of Israel ( ek genous Israēl ).
Of the original stock, not a proselyte.
Of the stock of Israel (
Of the original stock, not a proselyte.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Phi 3:5 - -- Benjamin ( Beniamin ).
Son of the right hand (that is, left-handed), son of Rachel. The first King, Saul (Paul’ s own Hebrew name) was from this...
Benjamin (
Son of the right hand (that is, left-handed), son of Rachel. The first King, Saul (Paul’ s own Hebrew name) was from this little tribe. The battle cry of Israel was "After thee, O Benjamin"(Jdg 5:14).
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Phi 3:5 - -- A Hebrew of the Hebrews ( Ebraios ex Ebraiōn ).
Of Hebrew parents who retained the characteristic qualities in language and custom as distinct from...
A Hebrew of the Hebrews (
Of Hebrew parents who retained the characteristic qualities in language and custom as distinct from the Hellenistic Jews (Act 6:1). Paul was from Tarsus and knew Greek as well as Aramaic (Act 21:40; Act 22:2) and Hebrew, but he had not become Hellenized.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Phi 3:5 - -- A Pharisee ( Pharisaios ).
In distinction from the Sadducees (Gal 1:14) and he continued a Pharisee in many essential matters like the doctrine of th...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Phi 3:6 - -- As touching zeal ( kata zēlos ).
So the old MSS. treating zēlos as neuter, not masculine. He was a zealot against Christianity, "persecuting th...
As touching zeal (
So the old MSS. treating
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Phi 3:6 - -- Found blameless ( genomenos amemptos ).
"Having become blameless"(Gal 1:14). He knew and practised all the rules of the rabbis. A marvellous record, ...
Found blameless (
"Having become blameless"(Gal 1:14). He knew and practised all the rules of the rabbis. A marvellous record, scoring a hundred in Judaism.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Phi 3:7 - -- Were gain to me ( en moi kerdē ).
"Were gains (plural, see note on Phi 1:21) to me (ethical dative)."Paul had natural pride in his Jewish attainmen...
Were gain to me (
"Were gains (plural, see note on Phi 1:21) to me (ethical dative)."Paul had natural pride in his Jewish attainments. He was the star of hope for Gamaliel and the Sanhedrin.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Phi 3:7 - -- Have I counted ( hēgēmai ).
Perfect middle indicative, state of completion and still true.
Have I counted (
Perfect middle indicative, state of completion and still true.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Phi 3:7 - -- Loss ( zēmian ).
Old word for damage, loss. In N.T. only in Phil. and Act 27:10, Act 27:21. Debit side of the ledger, not credit.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Phi 3:8 - -- Yea, verily, and ( alla men oun ge kai ).
Five particles before Paul proceeds (yea, indeed, therefore, at least, even), showing the force and passion...
Yea, verily, and (
Five particles before Paul proceeds (yea, indeed, therefore, at least, even), showing the force and passion of his conviction. He repeats his affirmation with the present middle indicative (
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Phi 3:8 - -- Dung ( skubala ).
Late word of uncertain etymology, either connected with skōr (dung) or from es kunas ballō , to fling to the dogs and so refu...
Dung (
Late word of uncertain etymology, either connected with
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Phi 3:8 - -- That I may gain Christ ( hina Christon kerdēsō ).
First aorist active subjunctive of kerdaō , Ionic form for kerdainō with hina in purpos...
That I may gain Christ (
First aorist active subjunctive of
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Phi 3:9 - -- Be found in him ( heurethō en autōi ).
First aorist (effective) passive subjunctive with hina of heuriskō . At death (2Co 5:3) or when Christ...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Phi 3:9 - -- Through faith in Christ ( dia pisteōs Christou ).
The objective genitive Christou , not subjective, as in Gal 2:16, Gal 2:20; Rom 3:22. Explained f...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Phi 3:10 - -- That I may know him ( tou gnōnai auton ).
Genitive of the articular second aorist (ingressive) active infinitive (purpose) of ginōskō , to have...
That I may know him (
Genitive of the articular second aorist (ingressive) active infinitive (purpose) of
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Phi 3:10 - -- The power of his resurrection ( tēn dunamin tēs anastaseōs autou ).
Power (Lightfoot) in the sense of assurance to believers in immortality (1C...
The power of his resurrection (
Power (Lightfoot) in the sense of assurance to believers in immortality (1Co 15:14.; Rom 8:11), in the triumph over sin (Rom 4:24.), in the dignity of the body (1Co 6:13.; Phi 3:21), in stimulating the moral and spiritual life (Gal 2:20; Rom 6:4.; Col 2:12; Eph 2:5). See Westcott’ s The Gospel of the Resurrection , ii, 31.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Phi 3:10 - -- The fellowship of his sufferings ( tēn Koinéōnian tōn pathēmatōn autou ).
Partnership in (objective genitive) his sufferings, an honour pr...
The fellowship of his sufferings (
Partnership in (objective genitive) his sufferings, an honour prized by Paul (2Co 1:24).
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Phi 3:10 - -- Becoming conformed to his death ( summorphizomenos tōi thanatōi autou ).
Present passive participle of summorphizō , late verb from summorphos ...
Becoming conformed to his death (
Present passive participle of
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Phi 3:11 - -- If by any means I may attain ( ei pōs katantēsō ).
Not an expression of doubt, but of humility (Vincent), a modest hope (Lightfoot). For ei poÌ...
If by any means I may attain (
Not an expression of doubt, but of humility (Vincent), a modest hope (Lightfoot). For
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Phi 3:11 - -- Resurrection ( exanastasin ).
Late word, not in lxx, but in Polybius and one papyrus example. Apparently Paul is thinking here only of the resurrecti...
Resurrection (
Late word, not in lxx, but in Polybius and one papyrus example. Apparently Paul is thinking here only of the resurrection of believers out from the dead and so double
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Phi 3:12 - -- Not that ( ouch hoti ).
To guard against a misunderstanding as in Joh 6:26; Joh 12:6; 2Co 1:24; Phi 4:11, Phi 4:17.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Phi 3:12 - -- I have already obtained ( ēdē elabon ).
Rather, "I did already obtain,"constative second aorist active indicative of lambanō , summing up all h...
I have already obtained (
Rather, "I did already obtain,"constative second aorist active indicative of
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Phi 3:12 - -- Or am already made perfect ( ē ēdē teteleiōmai ).
Perfect passive indicative (state of completion) of teleioō , old verb from teleios and...
Or am already made perfect (
Perfect passive indicative (state of completion) of
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Phi 3:12 - -- But I press on ( diōkō de ).
He is not discouraged, but encouraged. He keeps up the chase (real idea in diōkō , as in 1Co 14:1; Rom 9:30; 1Ti...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Phi 3:12 - -- If so be that ( ei kai ).
"I follow after."The condition (third class, ei̇̇katalabō , second aorist active subjunctive of katalambanō ) is rea...
If so be that (
"I follow after."The condition (third class,
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Not yet (
But some MSS. read
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Phi 3:13 - -- To have apprehended ( kateilēphenai ).
Perfect active infinitive of same verb katalambanō (perfective use of kata , to grasp completely). Surel...
To have apprehended (
Perfect active infinitive of same verb
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Phi 3:13 - -- But one thing ( hen de ).
No verb in the Greek. We can supply poiō (I do) or diōkō (I keep on in the chase), but no verb is really needed. ...
But one thing (
No verb in the Greek. We can supply
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Phi 3:13 - -- Forgetting the things which are behind ( ta men opisō epilanthanomenos ).
Common verb, usually with the genitive, but the accusative in the Koiné...
Forgetting the things which are behind (
Common verb, usually with the genitive, but the accusative in the Koiné[28928]š is greatly revived with verbs. Paul can mean either his old pre-Christian life, his previous progress as a Christian, or both (all of it).
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Phi 3:13 - -- Stretching forward ( epekteinomenos ).
Present direct middle participle of the old double compound epekteinō (stretching myself out towards). Met...
Stretching forward (
Present direct middle participle of the old double compound
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Phi 3:14 - -- Toward the goal ( kata skopon ).
"Down upon the goal,"who is Jesus himself to whom we must continually look as we run (Heb 12:2). The word means a wa...
Toward the goal (
"Down upon the goal,"who is Jesus himself to whom we must continually look as we run (Heb 12:2). The word means a watchman, then the goal or mark. Only here in N.T.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Phi 3:14 - -- Unto the prize ( eis to brabeion ).
Late word (Menander and inscriptions) from brabeus (umpire who awards the prize). In N.T. only here and 1Co 9:2...
Unto the prize (
Late word (Menander and inscriptions) from
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Phi 3:14 - -- Of the high calling ( tēs anō klēseōs ).
Literally, "of the upward calling."The goal continually moves forward as we press on, but yet never ...
Of the high calling (
Literally, "of the upward calling."The goal continually moves forward as we press on, but yet never out of sight.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Phi 3:15 - -- As many as be perfect ( hosoi teleioi ).
Here the term teleioi means relative perfection, not the absolute perfection so pointedly denied in Phi 3:...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Phi 3:15 - -- Let us be thus minded ( touto phronōmen ).
Present active volitive subjunctive of phroneō . "Let us keep on thinking this,"viz. that we have not ...
Let us be thus minded (
Present active volitive subjunctive of
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Phi 3:15 - -- If ye are otherwise minded ( ei ti heterōs phroneite ).
Condition of first class, assumed as true. That is, if ye think that ye are absolutely perf...
If ye are otherwise minded (
Condition of first class, assumed as true. That is, if ye think that ye are absolutely perfect.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Phi 3:15 - -- Shall God reveal unto you ( ho theos humin apokalupsei ).
He turns such cases over to God. What else can he do with them?
Shall God reveal unto you (
He turns such cases over to God. What else can he do with them?
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Phi 3:15 - -- Whereunto we have already come ( eis ho ephthasamen ).
First aorist active indicative of phthanō , originally to come before as in 1Th 4:15, but us...
Whereunto we have already come (
First aorist active indicative of
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Phi 3:16 - -- By that same rule let us walk ( tōi autōi stoichein )
Aleph A B do not have kanoni (rule). Besides stoichein is the absolute present active i...
By that same rule let us walk (
Aleph A B do not have
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Phi 3:17 - -- Imitators together of me ( sunmimētai mou ).
Found only here so far, though Plato uses summimeisthai . "Vie with each other in imitating me"(Lightf...
Imitators together of me (
Found only here so far, though Plato uses
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Phi 3:17 - -- Mark ( skopeite ).
Old verb from skopos (Phi 3:14). "Keep your eyes on me as goal."Mark and follow, not avoid as in Rom 16:17.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Phi 3:17 - -- An ensample ( tupon ).
Originally the impression left by a stroke (Joh 20:25), then a pattern (mould) as here (cf. 1Th 1:7; 1Co 10:6, 1Co 10:11; Rom ...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Phi 3:18 - -- I told you often ( pollakis elegon ).
Imperfect active, repetition in Paul s warnings to them.
I told you often (
Imperfect active, repetition in Paul s warnings to them.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Phi 3:18 - -- Even weeping ( kai klaiōn ).
Deep emotion as he dictated the letter and recalled these recreant followers of Christ (cf. 2Co 2:4).
Even weeping (
Deep emotion as he dictated the letter and recalled these recreant followers of Christ (cf. 2Co 2:4).
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Phi 3:18 - -- The enemies of the cross of Christ ( tous echthrous tou staurou tou Christou ).
Either the Judaizers who denied the value of the cross of Christ (Gal...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Phi 3:19 - -- Whose god is the belly ( hou to theos hē koilia ).
The comic poet Eupolis uses the rare word Koiliodaimōn for one who makes a god of his belly ...
Whose god is the belly (
The comic poet Eupolis uses the rare word
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Phi 3:19 - -- Who mind earthly things ( hoi ta epigeia phronountes ).
Anacoluthon. The nominative does not refer to polloi at the beginning, but with the accusat...
Who mind earthly things (
Anacoluthon. The nominative does not refer to
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Phi 3:20 - -- Our citizenship ( hēmōn to politeuma ).
Old word from piliteuō (Phi 1:27), but only here in N.T. The inscriptions use it either for citizensh...
Our citizenship (
Old word from
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Phi 3:20 - -- We wait for ( apekdechometha ).
Rare and late double compound (perfective use of prepositions like wait out) which vividly pictures Paul’ s eage...
We wait for (
Rare and late double compound (perfective use of prepositions like wait out) which vividly pictures Paul’ s eagerness for the second coming of Christ as the normal attitude of the Christian colonist whose home is heaven.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Phi 3:21 - -- Shall fashion anew ( metaschēmatisei ).
Future active indicative of metaschēmatizō for which see note on 1Co 4:6; 2Co 11:13.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Phi 3:21 - -- Conformed to ( summorphon ).
For which (sun , morphē ) see note on Rom 8:29, only N.T. examples. With associative instrumental case. The body of ...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Phi 3:21 - -- According to the working ( kata tēn energeian ).
"According to the energy."If any one doubts the power of Christ to do this transformation, Paul re...
According to the working (
"According to the energy."If any one doubts the power of Christ to do this transformation, Paul replies that he has power "even to subject all things unto himself."
Vincent -> Phi 3:2; Phi 3:2; Phi 3:2; Phi 3:2; Phi 3:3; Phi 3:3; Phi 3:3; Phi 3:3; Phi 3:4; Phi 3:4; Phi 3:5; Phi 3:5; Phi 3:5; Phi 3:5; Phi 3:5; Phi 3:5; Phi 3:6; Phi 3:6; Phi 3:7; Phi 3:7; Phi 3:7; Phi 3:8; Phi 3:8; Phi 3:8; Phi 3:8; Phi 3:8; Phi 3:8; Phi 3:8; Phi 3:9; Phi 3:9; Phi 3:9; Phi 3:9; Phi 3:9; Phi 3:9; Phi 3:10; Phi 3:10; Phi 3:10; Phi 3:10; Phi 3:11; Phi 3:11; Phi 3:11; Phi 3:12; Phi 3:12; Phi 3:12; Phi 3:12; Phi 3:12; Phi 3:13; Phi 3:14; Phi 3:14; Phi 3:15; Phi 3:15; Phi 3:15; Phi 3:15; Phi 3:15; Phi 3:16; Phi 3:16; Phi 3:16; Phi 3:17; Phi 3:17; Phi 3:17; Phi 3:18; Phi 3:19; Phi 3:19; Phi 3:19; Phi 3:20; Phi 3:20; Phi 3:20; Phi 3:20; Phi 3:21; Phi 3:21; Phi 3:21; Phi 3:21; Phi 3:21; Phi 3:21
Vincent: Phi 3:2 - -- Beware ( βλεÌπετε )
Lit., look to . Compare Mar 4:24; Mar 8:15; Luk 21:8.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Phi 3:2 - -- Dogs
Rev., correctly, the dogs, referring to a well-known party - the Judaizers. These were nominally Christians who accepted Jesus as the Mess...
Dogs
Rev., correctly, the dogs, referring to a well-known party - the Judaizers. These were nominally Christians who accepted Jesus as the Messiah, but as the Savior of Israel only. They insisted that Christ's kingdom could be entered only through the gate of Judaism. Only circumcised converts were fully accepted by God. They appeared quite early in the history of the Church, and are those referred to in Act 15:1. Paul was the object of their special hatred and abuse. They challenged his birth, his authority, and his motives. " 'Paul must be destroyed,' was as truly their watchword as the cry for the destruction of Carthage had been of old to the Roman senator" (Stanley, " Sermons and Lectures on the Apostolic Age" ). These are referred to in Phi 1:16; and the whole passage in the present chapter, from Phi 3:3 to Phi 3:11, is worthy of study, being full of incidental hints lurking in single words, and not always apparent in our versions; hints which, while they illustrate the main point of the discussion, are also aimed at the assertions of the Judaizers. Dogs was a term of reproach among both Greeks and Jews. Homer uses it of both women and men, implying shamelessness in the one, and recklessness in the other. Thus Helen: " Brother-in-law of me, a mischief devising dog" (" Iliad," vi., 344). Teucer of Hector: " I cannot hit this raging dog" (" Iliad," viii., 298). Dr. Thomson says of the dogs in oriental towns: " They lie about the streets in such numbers as to render it difficult and often dangerous to pick one's way over and amongst them - a lean, hungry, and sinister brood. They have no owners, but upon some principle known only to themselves, they combine into gangs, each of which assumes jurisdiction over a particular street; and they attack with the utmost ferocity all canine intruders into their territory. In those contests, and especially during the night, they keep up an incessant barking and howling, such as is rarely heard in any European city. The imprecations of David upon his enemies derive their significance, therefore, from this reference to one of the most odious of oriental annoyances" (" Land and Book," Central palestine and Phoenicia, 593). See Psa 59:6; Psa 22:16. Being unclean animals, dogs were used to denote what was unholy or profane. So Mat 7:6; Rev 22:15. The Israelites are forbidden in Deuteronomy to bring the price of a dog into the house of God for any vow: Deu 23:18. The Gentiles of the Christian era were denominated " dogs" by the Jews, see Mat 15:26. Paul here retorts upon them their own epithet.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Phi 3:2 - -- Concision ( κατατομηÌν )
Only here in the New Testament. The kindred verb occurs in the Septuagint only, of mutilations forbidden by th...
Concision (
Only here in the New Testament. The kindred verb occurs in the Septuagint only, of mutilations forbidden by the Mosaic law. See Lev 21:5. The noun here is a play upon
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Phi 3:3 - -- The circumcision
The abstract term for those who are circumcised. In the Old Testament, circumcision was a metaphor for purity. See Lev 26:41; De...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Phi 3:3 - -- Worship God in the spirit ( πνευÌματι Θεῷ λατÏευÌοντες )
The correct reading is θεοῦ of God . Render, as Rev...
Worship God in the spirit (
The correct reading is
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Phi 3:3 - -- Rejoice in Christ Jesus ( καυχωÌμενοι )
Rev., better, glory . Compare Jer 9:23, Jer 9:24, and 1Co 1:31; 2Co 10:17.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
In the flesh
External privileges of every kind.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Phi 3:4 - -- Though I might also have confidence ( καιÌÏ€ÎµÏ ÎµÌ“Î³Ï‰Ì€ ἐÌχων πεποιÌθησιν )
Lit., even though myself having co...
Though I might also have confidence (
Lit., even though myself having confidence . Also should be joined with the flesh and rendered even . Rev., though I myself might have confidence even in the flesh . The sense of the translation might have is correct; but Paul puts it that he actually has confidence in the flesh, placing himself at the Jews' stand-point.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Phi 3:4 - -- Thinketh that he hath whereof he might trust ( δοκεῖ πεποιθεÌναι ).
The A.V. is needlessly verbose. Rev., much better, thinket...
Thinketh that he hath whereof he might trust (
The A.V. is needlessly verbose. Rev., much better, thinketh to have confidence .
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Phi 3:5 - -- Circumcised the eighth day ( πεÏιτομῇ ὀκταηÌμεÏος )
Lit., eight days old in circumcision ; or passing the ...
Circumcised the eighth day (
Lit., eight days old in circumcision ; or passing the eighth day . For the idiom, see on Joh 11:39, and compare Act 28:13. Converts to Judaism were circumcised in maturity: Ishmaelites in their thirteenth year. He was thus shown to be neither a heathen nor an Ishmaelite.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Phi 3:5 - -- Of the stock of Israel
Not a proselyte, but of the original stock (γεÌνους ); not grafted into the covenant race. A descendant of Jacob,...
Of the stock of Israel
Not a proselyte, but of the original stock (
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Phi 3:5 - -- Of the tribe of Benjamin
Not from one of the lost tribes, but from that which gave to Israel its first king; which alone was faithful to Judah at...
Of the tribe of Benjamin
Not from one of the lost tribes, but from that which gave to Israel its first king; which alone was faithful to Judah at the separation under Rehoboam, and which had always held the post of honor in the army. See Jdg 5:14; Hos 5:8. Benjamin only of the twelve patriarchs was born in the land of promise. Mordecai, the deliverer of the Jews from Haman was a Benjamite. Paul's own original name, Saul , was probably derived from Saul the son of Kish, the Benjamite.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Phi 3:5 - -- A Hebrew of the Hebrews ( ἙβÏαῖος ἐξ ἙβÏαιÌων )
The (Hebrews) of the A.V. gives a wrong coloring to the phrase, as if ...
A Hebrew of the Hebrews (
The (Hebrews) of the A.V. gives a wrong coloring to the phrase, as if Paul were claiming to be preeminently a Hebrew among other Hebrews. He means a Hebrew from (
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Phi 3:5 - -- The law
The Mosaic law. See on Rom 2:12. The validity of that law was the principle upheld by the Judaizers.
The law
The Mosaic law. See on Rom 2:12. The validity of that law was the principle upheld by the Judaizers.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Phi 3:6 - -- Blameless ( γενοÌμενος ἀÌμεμπτος )
The A.V. does not render the participle, proven or found . Rev., correctly, found b...
Blameless (
The A.V. does not render the participle, proven or found . Rev., correctly, found blameless .
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Phi 3:7 - -- What things ( ἁÌτινα )
The double relative classifies; things which came under the category of gain. Compare Gal 4:24; Col 2:23...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Phi 3:7 - -- Gain ( κεÌÏδη )
Lit., gains . So Rev., in margin, and better. The various items of privilege are regarded separately.
Gain (
Lit., gains . So Rev., in margin, and better. The various items of privilege are regarded separately.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Phi 3:7 - -- I counted loss ( ἡÌγημαι ζημιÌαν )
Better, as Rev., have counted . The perfect tense implies that he still counts them as loss...
I counted loss (
Better, as Rev., have counted . The perfect tense implies that he still counts them as loss. See on Phi 3:8. Notice the singular number loss , and the plural gains . The various gains are all counted as one loss.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Phi 3:8 - -- Yea doubtless ( ἀλλὰ μὲν οὖν )
Ἁλλὰ but , Phi 3:7, puts that verse in direct contrast with the preceding verse. Ἁ...
Yea doubtless (
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Phi 3:8 - -- For the excellency, etc. ( διὰ )
On account of: because the knowledge of Christ is so much greater than all things else.
For the excellency, etc. (
On account of: because the knowledge of Christ is so much greater than all things else.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Phi 3:8 - -- I have suffered the loss ( ἐζημιωÌθην )
Rev., better, I suffered ; when I embraced Christianity. Lit., was mulcted . See on Mat...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Phi 3:8 - -- All things ( τὰ παÌντα )
Collectively. All things mentioned in Phi 3:5-7.
All things (
Collectively. All things mentioned in Phi 3:5-7.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Phi 3:8 - -- Dung ( σκυÌβαλα )
Rev., refuse . Either excrement or what is thrown away from the table ; leavings . The derivation is u...
Dung (
Rev., refuse . Either excrement or what is thrown away from the table ; leavings . The derivation is uncertain. According to some it is a contraction from
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Phi 3:8 - -- Win ( κεÏδηÌσω )
Rev., better, gain , corresponding with gain , Phi 3:7.
Win (
Rev., better, gain , corresponding with gain , Phi 3:7.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Phi 3:9 - -- Be found ( εὑÏεθῶ )
Discovered or proved to be. See on Phi 2:8. Compare Rom 7:10; Gal 2:17.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Phi 3:9 - -- Mine own righteousness ( ἐμὴν δικαιοσυÌνην )
Rev., correctly, a righteousness of mine own . The A.V. would require t...
Mine own righteousness (
Rev., correctly, a righteousness of mine own . The A.V. would require the article with
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Phi 3:9 - -- Which is of the law ( τὴν ἐκ νοÌμου )
Rev., better, even that which is of the law ; thus bringing out the force of th...
Which is of the law (
Rev., better, even that which is of the law ; thus bringing out the force of the article which defines the character of that righteousness which alone could be personal, viz., righteousness consisting in the strict fulfillment of the law.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Phi 3:9 - -- Through the faith of Christ ( διὰ πιÌστεως ΧÏιστοῦ )
Rev., better, through faith in Christ . Faith as opposed to the...
Through the faith of Christ (
Rev., better, through faith in Christ . Faith as opposed to the law. The change of prepositions, through (
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Phi 3:9 - -- By faith ( ἐπὶ )
Resting upon faith, or on the condition of . Compare Act 3:16.
By faith (
Resting upon faith, or on the condition of . Compare Act 3:16.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Phi 3:10 - -- That I may know Him ( τοῦ γνῶναι αὐτὸν )
Know is taken up from knowledge , Phi 3:8, and is joined with be found i...
That I may know Him (
Know is taken up from knowledge , Phi 3:8, and is joined with be found in Him , qualified by not having , etc. That I may be found in Him not having, etc., but having the righteousness which is of God so as to know him , etc.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Phi 3:10 - -- The power of His resurrection ( τὴν δυÌναμιν τῆς ἀνασταÌσεως αὐτοῦ )
Power of His resurrection an...
The power of His resurrection (
Power of His resurrection and fellowship of His sufferings furnish two specific points further defining the knowledge of Him . By the power of Christ's resurrection is meant the power which it exerts over believers. Here, more especially, according to the context, in assuring their present justification, and its outcome in their final glorification. See Rom 4:24, Rom 4:25; Rom 8:11, Rom 8:30; 1Co 15:17; Col 3:4; Phi 3:21.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Phi 3:10 - -- Fellowship of His sufferings
Participation in Christ's sufferings. See Mat 20:22, Mat 20:23; and on Col 1:24. Compare 2Co 1:5; 1Pe 4:13. Faith ma...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Phi 3:10 - -- Being made conformable ( συμμοÏφιζοÌμενος )
Explaining the previous clause: by my becoming conformed , etc. Rev., becomin...
Being made conformable (
Explaining the previous clause: by my becoming conformed , etc. Rev., becoming conformed . Compare 2Co 4:10; Rom 6:5. For conformed see on Mat 17:2, and see on form , Phi 2:6. The most radical conformity is thus indicated: not merely undergoing physical death like Christ, but conformity to the spirit and temper, the meekness and submissiveness of Christ; to His unselfish love and devotion, and His anguish over human sin.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Phi 3:11 - -- If by any means ( ÎµÎ¹Ì“Ì Ï€Ï‰Ï‚ )
For the form of expression compare Rom 1:10; Rom 11:14. Not an expression of doubt, but of humility.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Phi 3:11 - -- The resurrection of the dead ( τὴν ἐξαναÌστασιν τὴν ἐκ νεκÏῶν ).
Rev., more correctly, from the dead. Lit.,...
The resurrection of the dead (
Rev., more correctly, from the dead. Lit., the resurrection , that , namely , from the dead . Compare Act 4:2. This compound noun for resurrection is found only here, and expresses the rising from or from among (
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Phi 3:12 - -- Not as though ( οὐχ ὁÌτι )
Lit., not that , as Rev. By this I do not mean to say that. For similar usage, see Joh 7:22; 2Co 1:24; P...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Phi 3:12 - -- Had attained - were perfect ( ἐÌλαβον - τετελειÌωμαι )
Rev., have attained , am made perfect . There is a change o...
Had attained - were perfect (
Rev., have attained , am made perfect . There is a change of tenses which may be intentional; the aorist attained pointing to the definite period of his conversion, the perfect, am made perfect , referring to his present state. Neither when I became Christ's did I attain, nor, up to this time, have I been perfected. With attained supply the prize from Phi 3:14. Rev., am made perfect , is preferable, as preserving the passive form of the verb.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Phi 3:12 - -- I follow after ( διωÌκω )
Rev., better, press on . The A.V. gives the sense of chasing ; whereas the apostle's meaning is the pressing ...
I follow after (
Rev., better, press on . The A.V. gives the sense of chasing ; whereas the apostle's meaning is the pressing toward a fixed point. The continuous present would be better, I am pressing .
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Phi 3:12 - -- May apprehend ( καταλαÌβω )
American Rev., lay hold on . Neither A.V. nor Rev. give the force of καὶ also ; if I may also a...
May apprehend (
American Rev., lay hold on . Neither A.V. nor Rev. give the force of
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Phi 3:12 - -- For which also I am apprehended
Rev., correctly, was apprehended. American Rev., laid hold on . Paul's meaning is, " I would grasp that ...
For which also I am apprehended
Rev., correctly, was apprehended. American Rev., laid hold on . Paul's meaning is, " I would grasp that for which Christ grasped me. Paul's conversion was literally of the nature of a seizure . That for which Christ laid hold of him was indeed his mission to the Gentiles, but it was also his personal salvation, and it is of this that the context treats. Some render, seeing that also I was apprehended . Rev., in margin.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Phi 3:14 - -- One thing
I do is supplied. Some supply I count , which is less appropriate, since what follows is concerned with action rather than with ...
One thing
I do is supplied. Some supply I count , which is less appropriate, since what follows is concerned with action rather than with thinking or reckoning.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Phi 3:14 - -- Reaching forth ( ἐπεκτεινοÌμενος )
Only here in the New Testament. Î•Ì”Ï€Î¹Ì direction, after ; ἐκ forth ; τειÌνω ...
Reaching forth (
Only here in the New Testament.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Phi 3:15 - -- Toward the mark ( κατὰ σκοπὸν )
Rev., goal . Bear down upon (ÎºÎ±Ï„Î±Ì ). ΣκοποÌÏ‚ mark , only here in the New Testament...
Toward the mark (
Rev., goal . Bear down upon (
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Phi 3:15 - -- Prize ( βÏαβεῖον )
See on 1Co 9:24. Ignatius uses the word θεÌμα that which is deposited as a prize: a prize of money as dist...
Prize (
See on 1Co 9:24. Ignatius uses the word
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Phi 3:15 - -- High calling ( ἀÌνω κληÌσεως )
Lit., upward calling. A calling which is from heaven and to heaven. Κλῆσις calling , is h...
High calling (
Lit., upward calling. A calling which is from heaven and to heaven.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Phi 3:15 - -- Be thus minded
Lit., think this , or have this mind , namely, to forget the past and to press forward.
Be thus minded
Lit., think this , or have this mind , namely, to forget the past and to press forward.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Phi 3:16 - -- Nevertheless
Rev., only . Notwithstanding the minor points in which you may be otherwise minded.
Nevertheless
Rev., only . Notwithstanding the minor points in which you may be otherwise minded.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Phi 3:16 - -- Whereto we have already attained ( εἰς ὃ ἐφθαÌσαμεν )
Whatever real christian and moral attainment you may have made, let t...
Whereto we have already attained (
Whatever real christian and moral attainment you may have made, let that serve as a rule for your further advance. The character of this standard of attainment is illustrated by the words in Phi 3:15, be thus minded , and by those in Phi 3:17, as ye have us for an example . The individual variations are not considered. He regards rather the collective development, and assumes the essentials of christian attainment on the part of his readers. For attained , see on we are come , 2Co 10:14.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Phi 3:16 - -- Let us walk by the same rule ( τῷ αὐτῷ στοιχεῖν )
The idea of a regulative standard is implied, but rule κανοÌν...
Let us walk by the same rule (
The idea of a regulative standard is implied, but rule
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Phi 3:17 - -- Followers together of me ( ÏƒÏ…Î¼Î¼Î¹Î¼Î·Ï„Î±Î¹Ì Î¼Î¿Ï… )
Only here in the New Testament. Rev., more correctly, imitators . Compare 1Co 11:1. N...
Followers together of me (
Only here in the New Testament. Rev., more correctly, imitators . Compare 1Co 11:1. Not imitators of Christ in common with me , but be together , jointly , imitators of me .
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Phi 3:17 - -- So as ( οὑÌτως καθὼς )
Rev., " which so walk even as ye have," etc. The two words are correlative. Briefly, imitate me ...
So as (
Rev., " which so walk even as ye have," etc. The two words are correlative. Briefly, imitate me and those who follow my example .
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Phi 3:18 - -- Many walk
No word is supplied describing the character of their walk; but this is brought out by enemies of the cross of Christ , and ...
Many walk
No word is supplied describing the character of their walk; but this is brought out by enemies of the cross of Christ , and in the details of Phi 3:19. The persons alluded to were probably those of Epicurean tendencies. This and Judaic formalism were the two prominent errors in the Philippian church.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Phi 3:19 - -- Belly
Rom 16:18. So the Cyclops in Euripides: " My flocks which I sacrifice to no one but myself, and not to the gods, and to this my belly the g...
Belly
Rom 16:18. So the Cyclops in Euripides: " My flocks which I sacrifice to no one but myself, and not to the gods, and to this my belly the greatest of the gods: for to eat and drink each day, and to give one's self no trouble, this is the god for wise men" (" Cyclops," 334-338).
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Phi 3:20 - -- Conversation ( παλιÌτευμα )
Only here in the New Testament. Rev., citizenship , commonwealth in margin. The rendering conversation ...
Conversation (
Only here in the New Testament. Rev., citizenship , commonwealth in margin. The rendering conversation , in the sense of manner of life (see on 1Pe 1:15), has no sufficient warrant; and that
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Phi 3:20 - -- Is in heaven ( ὑπαÌÏχει )
The use of this word instead of ἐστι is is peculiar. See on being , Phi 2:6. It has a backward look....
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Phi 3:20 - -- We look for ( ἀπεκδεχοÌμεθα )
Rev., wait for . See on 1Co 1:7. Used only by Paul, and in Heb 9:28. Compare Rom 8:19, Rom 8:23, ...
We look for (
Rev., wait for . See on 1Co 1:7. Used only by Paul, and in Heb 9:28. Compare Rom 8:19, Rom 8:23, Rom 8:25; Gal 5:5. It indicates earnest, patient waiting and expectation. As in
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Phi 3:20 - -- The Savior, the Lord Jesus Christ ( σωτῆÏα )
Savior has no article, and its emphatic position in the sentence indicates that it is to b...
The Savior, the Lord Jesus Christ (
Savior has no article, and its emphatic position in the sentence indicates that it is to be taken predicatively with Jesus Christ , and not as the direct object of the verb. Hence render: we await as Savior the Lord , etc. Compare Heb 9:28, " To them that wait for Him will He appear a second time unto salvation ."
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Phi 3:21 - -- Shall change ( μετασχηματιÌσει )
See on Mat 17:2; see on 1Co 4:6; 1Co 11:13. Also see on form , Phi 2:6; and see on fashion , Ph...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Phi 3:21 - -- Our vile body ( τὸ σῶμα τῆς ταπεινωÌσεως ἡμῶν )
Wrong. Render, as Rev., the body of our humiliation ....
Our vile body (
Wrong. Render, as Rev., the body of our humiliation . See, for the vicious use of hendiadys in A.V., on Eph 1:19. Lightfoot observes that the A.V. seems to countenance the stoic contempt of the body. Compare Col 1:22. The biographer of Archbishop Whately relates that, during his last illness, one of his chaplains, watching, during the night at his bedside, in making some remark expressive of sympathy for his sufferings, quoted these words: " Who shall change our vile body." The Archbishop interrupted him with the request " Read the words." The chaplain read them from the English Bible; but he reiterated, " Read his own words." The chaplain gave the literal translation, " this body of our humiliation." " That's right, interrupted the Archbishop, " not vile - nothing that He made is vile."
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Phi 3:21 - -- That it may be fashioned like ( εἰς τὸ γενεÌσθαι αὐτὸ συÌμμοÏφον ).
The words that it may be , or bec...
That it may be fashioned like (
The words that it may be , or become , are omitted from the correct Greek text, so that the strict rendering is the body of our humiliation conformed , etc. The words are, however, properly inserted in A.V. and Rev. for the sake of perspicuity. Rev., correctly, conformed for fashioned like . Fashion belongs to the preceding verb. See on shall change . The adjective conformed is compounded with
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Phi 3:21 - -- His glorious body ( τῷ σωÌματι τῆς δοÌξης αὐτοῦ )
Wrong. Rev., correctly, the body of His glory . The b...
His glorious body (
Wrong. Rev., correctly, the body of His glory . The body in which He appears in His present glorified state. See on Col 2:9.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Phi 3:21 - -- The working whereby He is able ( τὴν ἐνεÌÏγειαν τοῦ δυÌνασθαι )
Lit., the energy of His being able . Δ...
The working whereby He is able (
Lit., the energy of His being able .
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Phi 3:21 - -- Subdue ( ὑποταÌξαι )
Rev., subject . See on Jam 4:7. It is more than merely subdue . It is to bring all things within His divine eco...
Subdue (
Rev., subject . See on Jam 4:7. It is more than merely subdue . It is to bring all things within His divine economy; to marshal them all under Himself in the new heaven and the new earth in which shall dwell righteousness. Hence the perfected heavenly state as depicted by John is thrown into the figure of a city , an organized commonwealth. The verb is thus in harmony with Phi 3:20. The work of God in Christ is therefore not only to transform, but to subject, and that not only the body, but all things. See 1Co 15:25-27; Rom 8:19, Rom 8:20; Eph 1:10, Eph 1:21, Eph 1:22; Eph 4:10.
Wesley -> Phi 3:2; Phi 3:2; Phi 3:3; Phi 3:3; Phi 3:3; Phi 3:3; Phi 3:3; Phi 3:4; Phi 3:5; Phi 3:5; Phi 3:5; Phi 3:6; Phi 3:6; Phi 3:7; Phi 3:8; Phi 3:8; Phi 3:8; Phi 3:9; Phi 3:9; Phi 3:9; Phi 3:10; Phi 3:10; Phi 3:10; Phi 3:10; Phi 3:10; Phi 3:11; Phi 3:12; Phi 3:12; Phi 3:13; Phi 3:14; Phi 3:14; Phi 3:14; Phi 3:15; Phi 3:15; Phi 3:15; Phi 3:15; Phi 3:16; Phi 3:17; Phi 3:18; Phi 3:18; Phi 3:19; Phi 3:19; Phi 3:19; Phi 3:20; Phi 3:21
Wesley: Phi 3:2 - -- Unclean, unholy, rapacious men. The title which the Jews usually gave the gentiles, he returns upon themselves.
Unclean, unholy, rapacious men. The title which the Jews usually gave the gentiles, he returns upon themselves.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Wesley: Phi 3:2 - -- Circumcision being now ceased, the apostle will not call them the circumcision, but coins a term on purpose, taken from a Greek word used by the LXX, ...
Circumcision being now ceased, the apostle will not call them the circumcision, but coins a term on purpose, taken from a Greek word used by the LXX, Lev 21:5, for such a cutting as God had forbidden.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Not barely in the letter, but with the spiritual worship of inward holiness.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
As the only cause of all our blessings.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
In any outward advantage or prerogative.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Wesley: Phi 3:4 - -- He subjoins this in the singular number, because the Philippians could not say thus.
He subjoins this in the singular number, because the Philippians could not say thus.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Sprung from the wife, not the handmaid.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Wesley: Phi 3:5 - -- By both my parents; in everything, nation, religion, language. Touching the law, a pharisee - One of that sect who most accurately observe it.
By both my parents; in everything, nation, religion, language. Touching the law, a pharisee - One of that sect who most accurately observe it.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Wesley: Phi 3:6 - -- Having such a zeal for it as to persecute to the death those who did not observe it.
Having such a zeal for it as to persecute to the death those who did not observe it.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
That is, external observances, blameless.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Wesley: Phi 3:7 - -- But all these things, which I then accounted gain, which were once my confidence, my glory, and joy, those, ever since I have believed, I have account...
But all these things, which I then accounted gain, which were once my confidence, my glory, and joy, those, ever since I have believed, I have accounted loss, nothing worth in comparison of Christ.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Wesley: Phi 3:8 - -- Yea, I still account both all these and all things else to be mere loss, compared to the inward, experimental knowledge of Christ, as my Lord, as my p...
Yea, I still account both all these and all things else to be mere loss, compared to the inward, experimental knowledge of Christ, as my Lord, as my prophet, priest, and king, as teaching me wisdom, atoning for my sins, and reigning in my heart. To refer this to justification only, is miserably to pervert the whole scope of the words. They manifestly relate to sanctification also; yea, to that chiefly.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Wesley: Phi 3:8 - -- Which the world loves, esteems, or admires; of which I am so far from repenting, that I still account them but dung - The discourse rises. Loss is sus...
Which the world loves, esteems, or admires; of which I am so far from repenting, that I still account them but dung - The discourse rises. Loss is sustained with patience, but dung is cast away with abhorrence. The Greek word signifies any, the vilest refuse of things, the dross of metals, the dregs of liquors, the excrements of animals, the most worthless scraps of meat, the basest offals, fit only for dogs.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Wesley: Phi 3:8 - -- He that loses all things, not excepting himself, gains Christ, and is gained by Christ. And still there is more; which even St. Paul speaks of his hav...
He that loses all things, not excepting himself, gains Christ, and is gained by Christ. And still there is more; which even St. Paul speaks of his having not yet gained.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Wesley: Phi 3:9 - -- That merely outward righteousness prescribed by the law, and performed by my own strength.
That merely outward righteousness prescribed by the law, and performed by my own strength.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Wesley: Phi 3:9 - -- From his almighty Spirit, not by my own strength, but by faith alone. Here also the apostle is far from speaking of justification only.
From his almighty Spirit, not by my own strength, but by faith alone. Here also the apostle is far from speaking of justification only.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Wesley: Phi 3:10 - -- The knowledge of Christ, mentioned in Phi 3:8, is here more largely explained.
The knowledge of Christ, mentioned in Phi 3:8, is here more largely explained.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Raising me from the death of sin, into all the life of love.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
So as to be dead to all things here below.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Wesley: Phi 3:12 - -- The prize. He here enters on a new set of metaphors, taken from a race. But observe how, in the utmost fervour, he retains his sobriety of spirit.
The prize. He here enters on a new set of metaphors, taken from a race. But observe how, in the utmost fervour, he retains his sobriety of spirit.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Wesley: Phi 3:12 - -- There is a difference between one that is perfect, and one that is perfected. The one is fitted for the race, Phi 3:15; the other, ready to receive th...
There is a difference between one that is perfect, and one that is perfected. The one is fitted for the race, Phi 3:15; the other, ready to receive the prize. But I pursue, if I may apprehend that - Perfect holiness, preparatory to glory. For, in order to which I was apprehended by Christ Jesus - Appearing to me in the way, Act 26:14. The speaking conditionally both here and in the preceding verse, implies no uncertainty, but only the difficulty of attaining.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Wesley: Phi 3:13 - -- I do not account myself to have apprehended this already; to be already possessed of perfect holiness.
I do not account myself to have apprehended this already; to be already possessed of perfect holiness.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Even that part of the race which is already run.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Wesley: Phi 3:14 - -- Literally, stretched out over the things that are before - Pursuing with the whole bent and vigour of my soul, perfect holiness and eternal glory.
Literally, stretched out over the things that are before - Pursuing with the whole bent and vigour of my soul, perfect holiness and eternal glory.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
The author and finisher of every good thing.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Fit for the race, strong in faith; so it means here.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Who are not perfect, who are weak in faith.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Wesley: Phi 3:15 - -- Pursuing other things. God, if ye desire it, shall reveal even this unto you - Will convince you of it.
Pursuing other things. God, if ye desire it, shall reveal even this unto you - Will convince you of it.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Wesley: Phi 3:16 - -- But let us take care not to lose the ground we have already gained. Let us walk by the same rule we have done hitherto.
But let us take care not to lose the ground we have already gained. Let us walk by the same rule we have done hitherto.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Such are all cowardly, all shamefaced, all delicate Christians.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Wesley: Phi 3:19 - -- This is placed in the front, that what follows may be read with the greater horror.
This is placed in the front, that what follows may be read with the greater horror.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Whose supreme happiness lies in gratifying their sensual appetites.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Wesley: Phi 3:20 - -- The Greek word is of a very extenslve meaning: our citizenship, our thoughts, our affections, are already in heaven.
The Greek word is of a very extenslve meaning: our citizenship, our thoughts, our affections, are already in heaven.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Wesley: Phi 3:21 - -- Into the most perfect state, and the most beauteous form. It will then be purer than the unspotted firmament, brighter than the lustre of the stars an...
Into the most perfect state, and the most beauteous form. It will then be purer than the unspotted firmament, brighter than the lustre of the stars and, which exceeds all parallel, which comprehends all perfection, like unto his glorious body - Like that wonderfully glorious body which he wears in his heavenly kingdom, and on his triumphant throne.
JFB -> Phi 3:2; Phi 3:2; Phi 3:2; Phi 3:2; Phi 3:3; Phi 3:3; Phi 3:3; Phi 3:3; Phi 3:4; Phi 3:4; Phi 3:5; Phi 3:5; Phi 3:5; Phi 3:5; Phi 3:5; Phi 3:6; Phi 3:6; Phi 3:7; Phi 3:7; Phi 3:8; Phi 3:8; Phi 3:8; Phi 3:8; Phi 3:8; Phi 3:8; Phi 3:8; Phi 3:8; Phi 3:9; Phi 3:9; Phi 3:9; Phi 3:10; Phi 3:10; Phi 3:10; Phi 3:10; Phi 3:11; Phi 3:11; Phi 3:12; Phi 3:12; Phi 3:12; Phi 3:12; Phi 3:12; Phi 3:12; Phi 3:13; Phi 3:13; Phi 3:13; Phi 3:13; Phi 3:14; Phi 3:15; Phi 3:15; Phi 3:15; Phi 3:15; Phi 3:16; Phi 3:16; Phi 3:17; Phi 3:17; Phi 3:17; Phi 3:17; Phi 3:18; Phi 3:18; Phi 3:18; Phi 3:18; Phi 3:19; Phi 3:19; Phi 3:19; Phi 3:19; Phi 3:19; Phi 3:20; Phi 3:20; Phi 3:20; Phi 3:20; Phi 3:21; Phi 3:21
JFB: Phi 3:2 - -- Greek, "Have your eye on" so as to beware of. Contrast "mark," or "observe," namely, so as to follow Phi 3:17.
Greek, "Have your eye on" so as to beware of. Contrast "mark," or "observe," namely, so as to follow Phi 3:17.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Phi 3:2 - -- Greek, "the dogs," namely, those impure persons "of whom I have told you often" (Phi 3:18-19); "the abominable" (compare Rev 21:8, with Rev 22:15; Mat...
Greek, "the dogs," namely, those impure persons "of whom I have told you often" (Phi 3:18-19); "the abominable" (compare Rev 21:8, with Rev 22:15; Mat 7:6; Tit 1:15-16): "dogs" in filthiness, unchastity, and snarling (Deu 23:18; Psa 59:6, Psa 59:14-15; 2Pe 2:22): especially "enemies of the cross of Christ" (Phi 3:18; Psa 22:16, Psa 22:20). The Jews regarded the Gentiles as "dogs" (Mat 15:26); but by their own unbelief they have ceased to be the true Israel, and are become "dogs" (compare Isa 56:10-11).
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Phi 3:2 - -- (2Co 11:13), "deceitful workers." Not simply "evildoers" are meant, but men who "worked," indeed, ostensibly for the Gospel, but worked for evil: "se...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Phi 3:2 - -- Circumcision had now lost its spiritual significance, and was now become to those who rested on it as any ground of justification, a senseless mutilat...
Circumcision had now lost its spiritual significance, and was now become to those who rested on it as any ground of justification, a senseless mutilation. Christians have the only true circumcision, namely, that of the heart; legalists have only "concision," that is, the cutting off of the flesh. To make "cuttings in the flesh" was expressly prohibited by the law (Lev 21:5): it was a Gentile-heathenish practice (1Ki 18:28); yet this, writes Paul indignantly, is what these legalists are virtually doing in violation of the law. There is a remarkable gradation, says BIRKS [Horæ Apostolicæ] in Paul's language as to circumcision. In his first recorded discourse (Act 13:39), circumcision is not named, but implied as included in the law of Moses which cannot justify. Six or seven years later, in the Epistle to Galatians (Gal 3:3), the first Epistle in which it is named, its spiritual inefficiency is maintained against those Gentiles who, beginning in the Spirit, thought to be perfected in the flesh. Later, in Epistle to Romans (Rom 2:28-29), he goes farther, and claims the substance of it for every believer, assigning the shadow only of it to the unbelieving Jew. In Epistle to Colossians (Col 2:11; Col 3:11), still later, he expounds more fully the true circumcision as the exclusive privilege of the believer. Last of all here, the very name is denied to the legalist, and a term of reproach is substituted, "concision," or flesh-cutting. Once obligatory on all the covenant-people, then reduced to a mere national distinction, it was more and more associated in the apostle's experience with the open hostility of the Jews, and the perverse teaching of false brethren.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Phi 3:3 - -- The oldest manuscripts read, "worship by the Spirit of God"; our religious service is rendered by the Spirit (Joh 4:23-24). Legal worship was outward,...
The oldest manuscripts read, "worship by the Spirit of God"; our religious service is rendered by the Spirit (Joh 4:23-24). Legal worship was outward, and consisted in outward acts, restricted to certain times and places. Christian worship is spiritual, flowing from the inworkings of the Holy Spirit, not relating to certain isolated acts, but embracing the whole life (Rom 12:1). In the former, men trusted in something human, whether descent from the theocratic nation, or the righteousness of the law, or mortification of "the flesh" ("Having confidence," or "glorying in the flesh") [NEANDER] (Rom 1:9).
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
"make our boast in Christ Jesus," not in the law: the ground of their boasting.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Phi 3:4 - -- "Although I (emphatical) might have confidence even in the flesh." Literally, "I having," but not using, "confidence in the flesh."
"Although I (emphatical) might have confidence even in the flesh." Literally, "I having," but not using, "confidence in the flesh."
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Have more "whereof I might have confidence in the flesh."
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Phi 3:5 - -- In three particulars he shows how he "might have confidence in the flesh" (Phi 3:4): (1) His pure Jewish blood. (2) His legal preciseness and high sta...
In three particulars he shows how he "might have confidence in the flesh" (Phi 3:4): (1) His pure Jewish blood. (2) His legal preciseness and high status as such. (3) His zeal for the law. The Greek is literally, "Being in circumcision an eighth day person," that is, not one circumcised in later life as a proselyte, but on the eighth day after birth, as the law directed in the case of Jew-born infants.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Son of Rachel, not of the maid-servant [BENGEL].
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Phi 3:5 - -- Neither one or other parent being Gentile. The "Hebrew," wherever he dwelt, retained the language of his fathers. Thus Paul, though settled in Tarsus,...
Neither one or other parent being Gentile. The "Hebrew," wherever he dwelt, retained the language of his fathers. Thus Paul, though settled in Tarsus, a Greek city, calls himself a Hebrew. A "Grecian" or Hellenist, on the other hand, in the New Testament, is the term used for a "Greek-speaking" Jew [TRENCH].
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
That is, as to legal status and strictness.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Phi 3:6 - -- Greek, "having become blameless" as to ceremonial righteousness: having attained in the eyes of man blameless legal perfection. As to the holiness bef...
Greek, "having become blameless" as to ceremonial righteousness: having attained in the eyes of man blameless legal perfection. As to the holiness before God, which is the inner and truest spirit of the law, and which flows from "the righteousness of God by faith," he on the contrary declares (Phi 3:12-14) that he has not attained perfection.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Phi 3:7 - -- Rather as Greek, "gains"; including all possible advantages of outward status, which he had heretofore enjoyed.
Rather as Greek, "gains"; including all possible advantages of outward status, which he had heretofore enjoyed.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Phi 3:7 - -- Greek, "I have counted for Christ's sake loss." He no longer uses the plural as in "gains"; for he counts them all but one great "loss" (Mat 16:26; Lu...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Phi 3:8 - -- The oldest manuscripts omit "doubtless" (Greek, "ge"): translate, "nay more." Not only "have I counted" those things just mentioned "loss for Christ's...
The oldest manuscripts omit "doubtless" (Greek, "ge"): translate, "nay more." Not only "have I counted" those things just mentioned "loss for Christ's sake, but, moreover, I even DO count ALL things but loss," &c.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Phi 3:8 - -- Greek, "On account of the surpassing excellency (the supereminence above them all) of the knowledge of Christ Jesus."
Greek, "On account of the surpassing excellency (the supereminence above them all) of the knowledge of Christ Jesus."
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Not merely I "counted" them "loss," but have actually lost them.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Phi 3:8 - -- The Greek has the article, referring to the preceding "all things"; "I have suffered the loss of them all."
The Greek has the article, referring to the preceding "all things"; "I have suffered the loss of them all."
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Phi 3:8 - -- Greek, "refuse (such as excrements, dregs, dross) cast to the dogs," as the derivation expresses. A "loss" is of something having value; but "refuse" ...
Greek, "refuse (such as excrements, dregs, dross) cast to the dogs," as the derivation expresses. A "loss" is of something having value; but "refuse" is thrown away as not worthy of being any more touched or looked at.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Phi 3:8 - -- Translate, to accord with the translation, Phi 3:7, "gain Christ." A man cannot make other things his "gain" or chief confidence, and at the same time...
Translate, to accord with the translation, Phi 3:7, "gain Christ." A man cannot make other things his "gain" or chief confidence, and at the same time "gain Christ." He who loses all things, and even himself, on account of Christ, gains Christ: Christ is His, and He is Christ's (Son 2:16; Son 6:3; Luk 9:23-24; 1Co 3:23).
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Phi 3:9 - -- "be found" at His coming again, living spiritually "in Him" as the element of my life. Once lost, I have been "found," and I hope to be perfectly "fou...
"be found" at His coming again, living spiritually "in Him" as the element of my life. Once lost, I have been "found," and I hope to be perfectly "found" by Him (Luk 15:8).
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Phi 3:9 - -- Greek, "which is from God (resting) upon faith." Paul was transported from legal bondage into Christian freedom at once, and without any gradual trans...
Greek, "which is from God (resting) upon faith." Paul was transported from legal bondage into Christian freedom at once, and without any gradual transition. Hence, the bands of Pharisaism were loosed instantaneously; and opposition to Pharisaic Judaism took the place of opposition to the Gospel. Thus God's providence fitly prepared him for the work of overthrowing all idea of legal justification. "The righteousness of faith," in Paul's sense, is the righteousness or perfect holiness of Christ appropriated by faith, as the objective ground of confidence for the believer, and also as a new subjective principle of life. Hence it includes the essence of a new disposition, and may easily pass into the idea of sanctification, though the two ideas are originally distinct. It is not any arbitrary act of God, as if he treated as sinless a man persisting in sin, simply because he believes in Christ; but the objective on the part of God corresponds to the subjective on the part of man, namely, faith. The realization of the archetype of holiness through Christ contains the pledge that this shall be realized in all who are one with Him by faith, and are become the organs of His Spirit. Its germ is imparted to them in believing although the fruit of a life perfectly conformed to the Redeemer, can only be gradually developed in this life [NEANDER].
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Phi 3:10 - -- Experimentally. The aim of the "righteousness" just mentioned. This verse resumes, and more fully explains, "the excellency of the knowledge of Christ...
Experimentally. The aim of the "righteousness" just mentioned. This verse resumes, and more fully explains, "the excellency of the knowledge of Christ" (Phi 3:8). To know HIM is more than merely to know a doctrine about Him. Believers are brought not only to redemption, but to the Redeemer Himself.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Phi 3:10 - -- Assuring believers of their justification (Rom 4:25; 1Co 15:17), and raising them up spiritually with Him, by virtue of their identification with Him ...
Assuring believers of their justification (Rom 4:25; 1Co 15:17), and raising them up spiritually with Him, by virtue of their identification with Him in this, as in all the acts of His redeeming work for us (Rom 6:4; Col 2:12; Col 3:1). The power of the Divine Spirit, which raised Him from literal death, is the same which raises believers from spiritual death now (Eph 1:19-20), and shall raise their bodies from literal death hereafter (Rom 8:11).
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Phi 3:10 - -- By identification with Him in His sufferings and death, by imputation; also, in actually bearing the cross whatever is laid on us, after His example, ...
By identification with Him in His sufferings and death, by imputation; also, in actually bearing the cross whatever is laid on us, after His example, and so "filling up that which is behind of the afflictions of Christ" (Col 1:24); and in the will to bear aught for His sake (Mat 10:38; Mat 16:24; 2Ti 2:11). As He bore all our sufferings (Isa 53:4), so we participate in His.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Phi 3:10 - -- "conformed to the likeness of His death," namely, by continued sufferings for His sake, and mortifying of the carnal self (Rom 8:29; 1Co 15:31; 2Co 4:...
"conformed to the likeness of His death," namely, by continued sufferings for His sake, and mortifying of the carnal self (Rom 8:29; 1Co 15:31; 2Co 4:10-12; Gal 2:20).
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Phi 3:11 - -- Not implying uncertainty of the issue, but the earnestness of the struggle of faith (1Co 9:26-27), and the urgent need of jealous self-watchfulness (1...
Not implying uncertainty of the issue, but the earnestness of the struggle of faith (1Co 9:26-27), and the urgent need of jealous self-watchfulness (1Co 10:12).
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Phi 3:11 - -- The oldest manuscripts read, "the resurrection from (out of) the dead," namely, the first resurrection; that of believers at Christ's coming (1Co 15:2...
The oldest manuscripts read, "the resurrection from (out of) the dead," namely, the first resurrection; that of believers at Christ's coming (1Co 15:23; 1Th 4:15; Rev 20:5-6). The Greek word occurs nowhere else in the New Testament. "The power of Christ's resurrection" (Rom 1:4), ensures the believer's attainment of the "resurrection from the (rest of the) dead" (compare Phi 3:20-21). Compare "accounted worthy to obtain the resurrection from the dead" (Luk 20:35). "The resurrection of the just" (Luk 14:14).
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Phi 3:12 - -- Translate, "Not that I," &c. (I do not wish to be understood as saying that, &c.).
Translate, "Not that I," &c. (I do not wish to be understood as saying that, &c.).
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Phi 3:12 - -- "obtained," namely, a perfect knowledge of Christ, and of the power of His death, and fellowship of His sufferings, and a conformity to His death.
"obtained," namely, a perfect knowledge of Christ, and of the power of His death, and fellowship of His sufferings, and a conformity to His death.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Phi 3:12 - -- "or am already perfected," that is, crowned with the garland of victory, my course completed, and perfection absolutely reached. The image is that of ...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Phi 3:12 - -- "If so be that I may lay hold on that (namely, the prize, Phi 3:14) for which also I was laid hold on by Christ" (namely, at my conversion, Son 1:4; 1...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Phi 3:12 - -- Omitted in the oldest manuscripts. Paul was close to "apprehending" the prize (2Ti 4:7-8). Christ the Author, is also the Finisher of His people's "ra...
Omitted in the oldest manuscripts. Paul was close to "apprehending" the prize (2Ti 4:7-8). Christ the Author, is also the Finisher of His people's "race."
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Phi 3:13 - -- Whatever others count as to themselves. He who counts himself perfect, must deceive himself by calling sin infirmity (1Jo 1:8); at the same time, each...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Phi 3:13 - -- Looking back is sure to end in going back (Luk 9:62): So Lot's wife (Luk 17:32). If in stemming a current we cease pulling the oar against it, we are ...
Looking back is sure to end in going back (Luk 9:62): So Lot's wife (Luk 17:32). If in stemming a current we cease pulling the oar against it, we are carried back. God's word to us is as it was to Israel, "Speak unto the children of Israel that they go forward" (Exo 14:15). The Bible is our landmark to show us whether we are progressing or retrograding.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Phi 3:13 - -- With hand and foot, like a runner in a race, and the body bent forward. The Christian is always humbled by the contrast between what he is and what he...
With hand and foot, like a runner in a race, and the body bent forward. The Christian is always humbled by the contrast between what he is and what he desires to be. The eye reaches before and draws on the hand, the hand reaches before and draws on the foot [BENGEL].
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Phi 3:14 - -- Literally, "the calling that is above" (Gal 4:26; Col 3:1): "the heavenly calling" (Heb 3:1). "The prize" is "the crown of righteousness" (1Co 9:24; 2...
Literally, "the calling that is above" (Gal 4:26; Col 3:1): "the heavenly calling" (Heb 3:1). "The prize" is "the crown of righteousness" (1Co 9:24; 2Ti 4:8). Rev 2:10, "crown of life." 1Pe 5:4, "a crown of glory that fadeth not away." "The high," or "heavenly calling," is not restricted, as ALFORD thinks, to Paul's own calling as an apostle by the summons of God from heaven; but the common calling of all Christians to salvation in Christ, which coming from heaven invites us to heaven, whither accordingly our minds ought to be uplifted.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Phi 3:15 - -- Resuming Phi 3:3. "As many of us then, as are perfect," that is, full grown (no longer "babes") in the Christian life (Phi 3:3, "worshipping God in th...
Resuming Phi 3:3. "As many of us then, as are perfect," that is, full grown (no longer "babes") in the Christian life (Phi 3:3, "worshipping God in the Spirit, and having no confidence in the flesh"), 1Co 2:6, fully established in things of God. Here, by "perfect," he means one fully fit for running [BENGEL]; knowing and complying with the laws of the course (2Ti 2:5). Though "perfect" in this sense, he was not yet "made perfect" (Greek) in the sense intended in Phi 3:12, namely, "crowned with complete victory," and having attained absolute perfection.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Phi 3:15 - -- Having too high an opinion of yourselves as to your attainment of Christian perfection. "He who thinks that he has attained everything, hath nothing" ...
Having too high an opinion of yourselves as to your attainment of Christian perfection. "He who thinks that he has attained everything, hath nothing" [CHRYSOSTOM]. Probably, too, he refers to those who were tempted to think to attain to perfection by the law (Gal 3:3): who needed the warning (Phi 3:3), "Beware of the concision," though on account of their former piety, Paul hopes confidently (as in Gal 5:10) that God will reveal the path of right-mindedness to them. Paul taught externally God "reveals" the truth internally by His Spirit (Mat 11:25; Mat 16:17; 1Co 3:6).
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Phi 3:16 - -- The expectation of a new revelation is not to make you less careful in walking according to whatever degree of knowledge of divine things and perfecti...
The expectation of a new revelation is not to make you less careful in walking according to whatever degree of knowledge of divine things and perfection you have already attained. God makes further revelations to those who walk up to the revelations they already have (Hos 6:3).
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Phi 3:16 - -- Omitted in the oldest manuscripts. Perhaps partly inserted from Gal 6:16, and Phi 2:2. Translate then, "Whereunto we have attained, let us walk on (a ...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Phi 3:17 - -- As I am an imitator of Christ (1Co 11:1): Imitate me no farther than as I imitate Christ. Or as BENGEL "My fellow imitators of God" or "Christ"; "imit...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Phi 3:17 - -- In English Version of the former clause, the translation of this clause is, "those who are walking so as ye have an example in us." But in BENGEL'S tr...
In English Version of the former clause, the translation of this clause is, "those who are walking so as ye have an example in us." But in BENGEL'S translation, "inasmuch as," or "since," instead of "as."
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Phi 3:18 - -- In such a manner. Follow not evildoers, because they are "many" (Exo 23:2). Their numbers are rather a presumption against their being Christ's "littl...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Phi 3:18 - -- (Rom 9:2). A hard tone in speaking of the inconsistencies of professors is the very opposite of Paul's spirit, and David's (Psa 119:136), and Jeremia...
(Rom 9:2). A hard tone in speaking of the inconsistencies of professors is the very opposite of Paul's spirit, and David's (Psa 119:136), and Jeremiah's (Jer 13:17). The Lord and His apostles, at the same time, speak more strongly against empty professors (as the Pharisees), than against open scoffers.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Phi 3:19 - -- Everlasting at Christ's coming. Phi 1:28, "perdition"; the opposite word is "Saviour" (Phi 3:20).
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Phi 3:19 - -- (Rom 16:18); hereafter to be destroyed by God (1Co 6:13). In contrast to our "body" (Phi 3:21), which our God, the Lord Jesus, shall "fashion like un...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Phi 3:19 - -- As "glory" is often used in the Old Testament for God (Psa 106:20), so here it answers to "whose God," in the parallel clause; and "shame" is the Old ...
As "glory" is often used in the Old Testament for God (Psa 106:20), so here it answers to "whose God," in the parallel clause; and "shame" is the Old Testament term contemptuously given to an idol (Jdg 6:32, Margin). Hos 4:7 seems to be referred to by Paul (compare Rom 1:32). There seems no allusion to circumcision, as no longer glorious, but a shame to them (Phi 3:2). The reference of the immediate context is to sensuality, and carnality in general.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Phi 3:20 - -- Rather, "our state" or "country"; our citizenship: our life as citizens. We are but pilgrims on earth; how then should we "mind earthly things?" (Phi ...
Rather, "our state" or "country"; our citizenship: our life as citizens. We are but pilgrims on earth; how then should we "mind earthly things?" (Phi 3:19; Heb 11:9-10, Heb 11:13-16). Roman citizenship was then highly prized; how much more should the heavenly citizenship (Act 22:28; compare Luk 10:20)?
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Phi 3:20 - -- "We wait for (so the same Greek is translated, Rom 8:19) the Lord Jesus as a (that is, in the capacity of a) Saviour" (Heb 9:28). That He is "the Lord...
"We wait for (so the same Greek is translated, Rom 8:19) the Lord Jesus as a (that is, in the capacity of a) Saviour" (Heb 9:28). That He is "the Lord," now exalted above every name, assures our expectation (Phi 2:9-11). Our High Priest is gone up into the Holy of Holies not made with hands, there to atone for us; and as the Israelites stood outside the tabernacle, expecting Aaron's return (compare Luk 1:21), so must we look unto the heavens expecting Christ thence.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Phi 3:21 - -- Greek, "Who shall transfigure the body of our humiliation (namely, in which our humiliation has place, 2Co 4:10; Eph 2:19; 2Ti 2:12), that it may be c...
Greek, "Who shall transfigure the body of our humiliation (namely, in which our humiliation has place, 2Co 4:10; Eph 2:19; 2Ti 2:12), that it may be conformed unto the body of His glory (namely, in which His glory is manifested), according to the effectual working whereby," &c. Not only shall He come as our "Saviour," but also as our Glorifier.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Phi 3:21 - -- Not only to make the body like His own, but "to subdue all things," even death itself, as well as Satan and sin. He gave a sample of the coming transf...
Not only to make the body like His own, but "to subdue all things," even death itself, as well as Satan and sin. He gave a sample of the coming transfiguration on the mount (Mat 17:1, &c.). Not a change of identity, but of fashion or form (Psa 17:15; 1Co 15:51). Our spiritual resurrection now is the pledge of our bodily resurrection to glory hereafter (Phi 3:20; Rom 8:11). As Christ's glorified body was essentially identical with His body of humiliation; so our resurrection bodies as believers, since they shall be like His, shall be identical essentially with our present bodies, and yet "spiritual bodies" (1Co 15:42-44). Our "hope" is, that Christ, by His rising from the dead, hath obtained the power, and is become the pattern, of our resurrection (Mic 2:13).
Clarke -> Phi 3:2; Phi 3:2; Phi 3:2; Phi 3:3; Phi 3:4; Phi 3:5; Phi 3:5; Phi 3:5; Phi 3:5; Phi 3:5; Phi 3:6; Phi 3:6; Phi 3:7; Phi 3:8; Phi 3:8; Phi 3:8; Phi 3:8; Phi 3:9; Phi 3:9; Phi 3:9; Phi 3:10; Phi 3:10; Phi 3:10; Phi 3:11; Phi 3:12; Phi 3:12; Phi 3:12; Phi 3:12; Phi 3:13; Phi 3:13; Phi 3:13; Phi 3:13; Phi 3:14; Phi 3:14; Phi 3:15; Phi 3:15; Phi 3:16; Phi 3:17; Phi 3:17; Phi 3:18; Phi 3:18; Phi 3:19; Phi 3:20; Phi 3:21; Phi 3:21; Phi 3:21
Clarke: Phi 3:2 - -- Beware of dogs - The Jews, who have here the same appellative which they formerly gave to the Gentiles: because the Gentiles were not included in th...
Beware of dogs - The Jews, who have here the same appellative which they formerly gave to the Gentiles: because the Gentiles were not included in the covenant, they called them Dogs; and themselves, the children of the Most High. Now, they are cast out of the covenant and the Gentiles taken in; therefore they are the dogs, and the Gentiles the children
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Evil workers - Judaizing teachers, who endeavored to pervert the Gospel
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Phi 3:2 - -- The concision - Κατατομην· The cutting or excision; not πεÏιτομην, the circumcision: the word is used by the apostle to degrad...
The concision -
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Phi 3:3 - -- We are the circumcision - We, who have embraced the faith of Christ crucified, are now entered into the new covenant, and according to that new cove...
We are the circumcision - We, who have embraced the faith of Christ crucified, are now entered into the new covenant, and according to that new covenant, worship God in the Spirit, exulting,
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Phi 3:4 - -- Though I might also have confidence - If any of them have any cause to boast in outward rites and privileges, I have as much; yea, more.
Though I might also have confidence - If any of them have any cause to boast in outward rites and privileges, I have as much; yea, more.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Phi 3:5 - -- Circumcised the eighth day - This was the time that the law required the males to be circumcised; and we find, from Gen 17:14, both in the Samaritan...
Circumcised the eighth day - This was the time that the law required the males to be circumcised; and we find, from Gen 17:14, both in the Samaritan Pentateuch and in the Septuagint, though the clause is now lost out of the common Hebrew text, that the male child, which is not circumcised the eighth day, shall be cut off from among his people: this precept was literally observed in the case of St. Paul
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Of the stock of Israel - Regularly descended from the patriarch Jacob
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Phi 3:5 - -- Of the tribe of Benjamin - The most favourite son of that patriarch and a tribe that did not revolt with Jeroboam, 1Ki 12:21, nor pollute the worshi...
Of the tribe of Benjamin - The most favourite son of that patriarch and a tribe that did not revolt with Jeroboam, 1Ki 12:21, nor pollute the worship of God by idolatry
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Phi 3:5 - -- A Hebrew of the Hebrews - Though born in a heathen country, Tarsus, yet both my parents were Hebrews; nor has there ever been any strange blood mixe...
A Hebrew of the Hebrews - Though born in a heathen country, Tarsus, yet both my parents were Hebrews; nor has there ever been any strange blood mixed with that of our family
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Phi 3:5 - -- Touching the law, a Pharisee - One that not only received the law and the prophets as coming from God; but belonged to that sect which, of all other...
Touching the law, a Pharisee - One that not only received the law and the prophets as coming from God; but belonged to that sect which, of all others, was most scrupulously attached to it.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Phi 3:6 - -- Concerning zeal - As to my zeal for Pharisaism, I gave the fullest proof of it by persecuting the Church of Christ; and this is known to all my coun...
Concerning zeal - As to my zeal for Pharisaism, I gave the fullest proof of it by persecuting the Church of Christ; and this is known to all my countrymen
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Phi 3:6 - -- Touching the righteousness - And as to that plan of justification, which justification the Jews say is to be obtained by an observance of the law, I...
Touching the righteousness - And as to that plan of justification, which justification the Jews say is to be obtained by an observance of the law, I have done every thing so conscientiously from my youth up, that in this respect I am blameless; and may, with more confidence than most of them; expect that justification which the law appears to promise.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Phi 3:7 - -- But what things were gain - The credit and respect which I had, as being zealously attached to the law, and to the traditions of the elders, I count...
But what things were gain - The credit and respect which I had, as being zealously attached to the law, and to the traditions of the elders, I counted loss for Christ - I saw that this could stand me in no stead; that all my acts of righteousness were nothing on which I could depend for salvation; and that Christ crucified could alone profit me; for I found that it is impossible that the blood of bulls and goats could take away sin.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Phi 3:8 - -- I count all things but loss - Not only my Jewish privileges, but all others of every kind; with every thing that men count valuable or gainful, or o...
I count all things but loss - Not only my Jewish privileges, but all others of every kind; with every thing that men count valuable or gainful, or on which they usually depend for salvation
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Phi 3:8 - -- The excellency of the knowledge of Christ - That superior light, information, and blessedness which come through the Gospel of Jesus Christ; justifi...
The excellency of the knowledge of Christ - That superior light, information, and blessedness which come through the Gospel of Jesus Christ; justification through his blood, sanctification by his Spirit, and eternal glory through his merits and intercession. These are the blessings held out to us by the Gospel, of which, and the law, Jesus Christ is the sum and substance
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Phi 3:8 - -- I have suffered the loss of all things - Some translate δι ’ ον τα παντα εζημιωθην, for whom I have thrown away all thin...
I have suffered the loss of all things - Some translate
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Phi 3:8 - -- And do count them but dung - The word σκυβαλα means the vilest dross or refuse of any thing; the worst excrement. The word shows how utterl...
And do count them but dung - The word
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Phi 3:9 - -- And be found in him - Be found a believer in Christ, not having mine own righteousness - not trusting in any thing I have done or could do, in order...
And be found in him - Be found a believer in Christ, not having mine own righteousness - not trusting in any thing I have done or could do, in order to my salvation; relying on no scheme of justification, set up either formerly by myself or by others
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Phi 3:9 - -- But that which is through the faith of Christ - That justification which is received by faith through the atonement made by Christ
But that which is through the faith of Christ - That justification which is received by faith through the atonement made by Christ
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Phi 3:9 - -- The righteousness which is of God - God’ s method of justifying sinners through faith in his Son. See the notes on Rom 3:21, Rom 3:23 (note), R...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Phi 3:10 - -- That I may know him - To be the true and promised Messiah, and experience all that salvation which he has bought by his blood
That I may know him - To be the true and promised Messiah, and experience all that salvation which he has bought by his blood
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Phi 3:10 - -- The power of his resurrection - In having this body of my humiliation raised from death, and made like unto his glorious body. This seems to be the ...
The power of his resurrection - In having this body of my humiliation raised from death, and made like unto his glorious body. This seems to be the sole meaning of the apostle; for it is in virtue of Christ’ s resurrection that we are to be raised incorruptible and immortal
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Phi 3:10 - -- And the fellowship of his sufferings - Christ died, not only as a victim for sin, but as a martyr to the truth. No creature can have fellowship with...
And the fellowship of his sufferings - Christ died, not only as a victim for sin, but as a martyr to the truth. No creature can have fellowship with him in his vicarious sufferings; as a martyr to the truth, St. Paul wished to imitate him. Not only in the apostle, but in the primitive Christians generally, there seems to have been a strong desire after martyrdom.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Phi 3:11 - -- The resurrection of the dead - That is, the resurrection of those who, having died in the Lord, rise to glory and honor; and hence St. Paul uses a p...
The resurrection of the dead - That is, the resurrection of those who, having died in the Lord, rise to glory and honor; and hence St. Paul uses a peculiar word which occurs no where else in the New Testament,
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Phi 3:12 - -- Not as though I had already attained - Ουχ ὁτι ηδη ελαβον· For I have not yet received the prize; I am not glorified, for I have...
Not as though I had already attained -
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Phi 3:12 - -- Either were already perfect - Η ηδη τετελειωμαι· Nor am I yet perfect; I am not yet crowned, in consequence of having suffered mar...
Either were already perfect -
That
"We call martyrdom
So Basil the great, Hom. in Psa 116:13
"I will receive the cup of salvation; that is, thirsting and earnestly desiring to come, by martyrdom, to the consummation.
So Oecumenius, on Acts 28
"All the years of Paul, from his calling to his martyrdom, were thirty and five.
And in Balsamon, Can. i. Ancyran., page 764
"To be crowned with the crown of martyrdom.
Eusebius, Hist. Eccles, lib. vii. cap. 13, uses the word
St. Paul, therefore, is not speaking here of any deficiency in his own grace, or spiritual state; he does not mean by not being yet perfect, that he had a body of sin and death cleaving to him, and was still polluted with indwelling sin, as some have most falsely and dangerously imagined; he speaks of his not having terminated his course by martyrdom, which he knew would sooner or later be the case. This he considered as the
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Phi 3:12 - -- But I follow after - Διωκω δε· But I pursue; several are gone before me in this glorious way, and have obtained the crown of martyrdom; I ...
But I follow after -
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Phi 3:12 - -- That I may apprehend - That I may receive those blessings to which I am called by Christ Jesus. There is still an allusion here to the stadium, and ...
That I may apprehend - That I may receive those blessings to which I am called by Christ Jesus. There is still an allusion here to the stadium, and exercises there: the apostle considers Christ as the brabeus, or judge in the games, who proclaimed the victor, and distributed the prizes; and he represents himself as being introduced by this very brabeus, or judge, into the contest; and this brabeus brought him in with the design to crown him, if he contended faithfully. To complete this faithful contention is what he has in view; that he may apprehend, or lay hold on that for which he had been apprehended, or taken by the hand by Christ who had converted, strengthened, and endowed him with apostolical powers, that he might fight the good fight of faith, and lay hold on eternal life.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Phi 3:13 - -- I count not myself to have apprehended - Whatever gifts, graces, or honors I may have received from Jesus Christ, I consider every thing as incomple...
I count not myself to have apprehended - Whatever gifts, graces, or honors I may have received from Jesus Christ, I consider every thing as incomplete till I have finished my course, got this crown, and have my body raised and fashioned after his glorious body
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Phi 3:13 - -- This one thing I do - This is the concern, as it is the sole business, of my life
This one thing I do - This is the concern, as it is the sole business, of my life
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Phi 3:13 - -- Forgetting those things which are behind - My conduct is not regulated nor influenced by that of others; I consider my calling, my Master, my work, ...
Forgetting those things which are behind - My conduct is not regulated nor influenced by that of others; I consider my calling, my Master, my work, and my end. If others think they have time to loiter or trifle, I have none: time is flying; eternity is at hand; and my all is at stake
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Phi 3:13 - -- Reaching forth - The Greek word επεκτεινομενος points out the strong exertions made in the race; every muscle and nerve is exerted, ...
Reaching forth - The Greek word
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Phi 3:14 - -- I press toward the mark - Κατα σκοπον διωκω· I pursue along the line; this is a reference to the white line that marked the ground...
I press toward the mark -
What is called
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Phi 3:14 - -- For the prize of the high calling of God - The reward which God from above calls me, by Christ Jesus, to receive. The apostle still keeps in view hi...
For the prize of the high calling of God - The reward which God from above calls me, by Christ Jesus, to receive. The apostle still keeps in view his crown of martyrdom and his glorious resurrection.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Phi 3:15 - -- As many as be perfect - As many as are thoroughly instructed in Divine things, who have cast off all dependence on the law and on every other system...
As many as be perfect - As many as are thoroughly instructed in Divine things, who have cast off all dependence on the law and on every other system for salvation, and who discern God calling them from above by Christ Jesus; be thus minded; be intensely in earnest for eternal life, nor ever halt till the race is finished
The word
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Phi 3:15 - -- If in any thing ye be otherwise minded - If ye have not yet entered into the full spirit and design of this Gospel, if any of you have yet remaining...
If in any thing ye be otherwise minded - If ye have not yet entered into the full spirit and design of this Gospel, if any of you have yet remaining any doubts relative to Jewish ordinances, or their expediency in Christianity, God shall reveal even this unto you; for while you are sincere and upright, God will take care that ye shall have full instruction in these Divine things.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Phi 3:16 - -- Whereto we have already attained - Let us not lose that part of the race which we have already run, let us walk by the same rule - let us keep the w...
Whereto we have already attained - Let us not lose that part of the race which we have already run, let us walk by the same rule - let us keep the white line continually in view, let us mind the same thing, always considering the glorious prize which is held out by God through Christ Jesus to animate and encourage us
The MSS., versions and fathers of the Alexandrian recension or edition, and which are supposed by Griesbach and others to contain the purest text, omit the words
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Phi 3:17 - -- Brethren, be followers - of me - In the things of Christ let me be your line, and my writings preaching, and conduct, your rule
Brethren, be followers - of me - In the things of Christ let me be your line, and my writings preaching, and conduct, your rule
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Phi 3:17 - -- And mark them - Σκοπειτε . Still alluding to the line in the stadium, keep your eye steadily fixed on those who walk - live, as ye have us ...
And mark them -
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Phi 3:18 - -- For many walk, etc - The Judaizing teachers continue to preach, who wish to incorporate circumcision, and other ordinances of the law, with the Gosp...
For many walk, etc - The Judaizing teachers continue to preach, who wish to incorporate circumcision, and other ordinances of the law, with the Gospel
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Phi 3:18 - -- They are the enemies of the cross of Christ - They rather attribute justification to the Levitical sacrifices, than to the sacrificial death of Chri...
They are the enemies of the cross of Christ - They rather attribute justification to the Levitical sacrifices, than to the sacrificial death of Christ; and thus they are enemies to that cross, and will not suffer persecution for its sake. They please the world, and are in no danger of reproach.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Phi 3:19 - -- Whose end is destruction - This is the issue of their doctrine and of their conduct. They are here described by three characters
1.  ...
Whose end is destruction - This is the issue of their doctrine and of their conduct. They are here described by three characters
1. Their god is their belly - they live not in any reference to eternity; their religion is for time; they make a gain of godliness; and live only to eat, drink, and be merry
2. Their glory is in their shame - they lay it down as a proof of their address, that they can fare sumptuously every day, in consequence of preaching a doctrine which flatters the passions of their hearers
3. They mind earthly things - their whole study and attention are taken up with earthly matters; they are given to the flesh and its lusts; they have no spirituality, nor do they believe that there is or can be any intercourse between God and the souls of men. But their lasciviousness and uncleanness seem to be principally intended. See Kypke
Despicable as these men were, the apostle’ s heart was deeply pained on their account
1. Because they held and taught a false creed
2. Because they perverted many by that teaching; and
3. Because they themselves were perishing through it.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Phi 3:20 - -- Our conversation is in heaven - Ἡμως - το πολιτευμα· Our city, or citizenship, or civil rights. The word properly signifies th...
Our conversation is in heaven -
While those gross and Jewish teachers have no city but what is on earth; no rights but what are derived from their secular connections; no society but what is made up of men like themselves, who mind earthly things, and whose belly is their god, We have a heavenly city, the New Jerusalem; we have rights and privileges which are heavenly and eternal; and our society or fellowship is with God the Father, Son, and Spirit, the spirits of just men made perfect, and the whole Church of the first-born. We have crucified the flesh with its affections and lusts; and regard not the body, which we know must perish, but which we confidently expect shall be raised from death and corruption into a state of immortal glory.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Phi 3:21 - -- Who shall change our vile body - Ὁς μετασχηματισει το σωμα της ταπεινωσες ἡμων· Who will refashion, or...
Who shall change our vile body -
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Phi 3:21 - -- That it may be fashioned like unto his glorious body - Εις το γενεσθαι αυτο συμμοÏφον τῳ σωματι της δοξη...
That it may be fashioned like unto his glorious body -
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Phi 3:21 - -- According to the working - Κατα την ενεÏγειαν· According to that energy, by which he can bring all things under subjection to him...
According to the working -
1. The preceding chapter, to which the first verse of the succeeding should be joined, contains a fund of matter the most interesting that can well be conceived. The apostle seems to stand on the verge of eternity, and to have both worlds opened to his view. The one he sees to be the place in which a preparation for the other is to be attained. In the one he sees the starting place, where the Christian is to commence his race; in the other the goal at which his course terminates, and the prize which he is there to obtain. One is the place from and over which the Christian is to run; the other is that to which he is to direct his course, and in which he is to receive infinite blessedness. In the one he sees all manner of temptations and hinderances, and dangers standing thick through all the ground; in the other he sees the forerunner, the Lord Jesus, who has entered into the heaven of heavens for him, through whom God calls him from above,
2. The nearer a faithful soul comes to the verge of eternity, the more the light and influence of heaven are poured out upon it: time and life are fast sinking away into the shades of death and darkness; and the effulgence of the dawning glory of the eternal world is beginning to illustrate the blessed state of the genuine Christian, and to render clear and intelligible those counsels of God, partly displayed in various inextricable providences, and partly revealed and seen as through a glass darkly in his own sacred word. Unutterable glories now begin to burst forth; pains, afflictions, persecutions, wants, distresses, sickness, and death, in any or all of its forms, are exhibited as the way to the kingdom, and as having in the order of God an ineffable glory for their result. Here are the wisdom, power, and mercy of God! Here, the patience, perseverance, and glory of the saints! Reader, is not earth and its concerns lost in the effulgence of this glory? Arise and depart, for this is not thy rest.
Calvin: Phi 3:3 - -- 3.For we are the circumcision —that is, we are the true seed of Abraham, and heirs of the testament which was confirmed by the sign of circumcision...
3.For we are the circumcision —that is, we are the true seed of Abraham, and heirs of the testament which was confirmed by the sign of circumcision. For the true circumcision is of the spirit and not of the letter, inward, and situated in the heart, not visible according to the flesh. (Rom 2:29.)
By spiritual worship he means that which is recommended to us in the gospel, and consists of confidence in God, and invocation of him, self-renunciation, and a pure conscience. We must supply an antithesis, for he censures, on the other hand, legal worship, which was exclusively pressed upon them by the false Apostles.
“They command that God should be worshipped with outward observances, and because they observe the ceremonies of the law, they boast on false grounds that they are the people of God; but we are the truly circumcised, who worship God in spirit and in truth.†(Joh 4:23.)
But here some one will ask, whether truth excludes the sacraments, for the same thing might be said as to Baptism and the Lord’s Supper. I answer, that this principle must always be kept in view, that figures were abolished by the advent of Christ, and that circumcision gave way to baptism. It follows, also, from this principle, that the pure and genuine worship of God is free from the legal ceremonies, and that believers have the true circumcision without any figure.
And we glory in Christ We must always keep in view the antithesis. “We have to do with the reality, while they rest in the symbols: we have to do with the substance, while they look to the shadows.†And this suits sufficiently well with the corresponding clause, which he adds by way of contrast— We have no confidence in the flesh For under the term flesh he includes everything of an external kind in which an individual is prepared to glory, as will appear from the context, or, to express it in fewer words, he gives the name of flesh to everything that is apart from Christ. He thus reproves, and in no slight manner, the perverse zealots the law, because, not satisfied with Christ, they have recourse to grounds of glorying apart from him. He has employed the terms glorying, and having confidence, to denote the same thing. For confidence lifts up a man, so that he ventures even to glory, and thus the two things are connected.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Calvin: Phi 3:4 - -- 4.Though I might also He does not speak of the disposition exercised by him, but he intimates, that he has also ground of glorying, if he were inclin...
4.Though I might also He does not speak of the disposition exercised by him, but he intimates, that he has also ground of glorying, if he were inclined to imitate their folly. The meaning therefore is, “My glorying, indeed, is placed in Christ, but, were it warrantable to glory in the flesh, I have also no want of materials.†And from this we learn in what manner to reprove the arrogance of those who glory in something apart from Christ. If we are ourselves in possession of those very things in which they glory, let us not allow them to triumph over Christ by an unseemly boasting, without retorting upon them also our grounds of glorying, that they may understand that it is not through envy that we reckon of no value, nay, even voluntarily renounce those things on which they set the highest value. Let, however, the conclusion be always of this nature — that all confidence in the flesh is vain and preposterous.
If any one has confidence in the flesh, I more Not satisfied with putting himself on a level with any one of them, he even gives himself the preference to them. Hence he cannot on this account be suspected, as though he were envious of their excellence, and extolled Christ with the view of making his own deficiencies appear the less inconsiderable. He says, therefore, that, if it were coming to be matter of dispute, he would be superior to others. For they had nothing (as we shall see erelong) that he had not on his part equally with them, while in some things he greatly excelled them. He says, not using the term in its strict sense, that he has confidence in the flesh, on the ground that, while not placing confidence in them, he was furnished with those grounds of fleshly glorying, on account of which they were puffed up.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Calvin: Phi 3:5 - -- 5.Circumcised on the eighth day It is literally— “The circumcision of the eighth day.†There is no difference, however, in the sense, for the...
5.Circumcised on the eighth day It is literally— “The circumcision of the eighth day.†There is no difference, however, in the sense, for the meaning is, that he was circumcised in the proper manner, and according to the appointment of the law 173. Now this customary circumcision was reckoned of superior value; and, besides, it was a token of the race to which he belonged; on which he touches immediately afterwards. For the case was not the same as to foreigners, for after they had become proselytes they were circumcised in youth, or when grown up to manhood, and sometimes even in old age. He says, accordingly, that he is of the race of Israel He names the tribe 174, — not, in my opinion, on the ground that the tribe of Benjamin had a superiorityof excellence above others, but for shewing more fully that he belonged to the race of Israel, as it was the custom that every one was numbered according to his particular tribe. With the same view he adds still farther, that he is an Hebrew of the Hebrews For this name was the most ancient, as being that by which Abraham himself is designated by Moses. (Gen 14:13.) 175 The sum, therefore, is this — that Paul was descended from the seed of Jacob from the most ancient date, so that he could reckon up grandfathers and great-grandfathers, and could even go still farther back.
According to the law, a Pharisee Having spoken of the nobility of his descent, he now proceeds to speak of special endowments of persons, as they are called. It is very generally known, that the sect of the Pharisees was celebrated above the others for the renown in which it was held for sanctity and for doctrine. He states, that he belonged to that sect. The common opinion is, that the Pharisees were so called from a term signifying separation 176 ; but I approve rather of what I learned at one time from Capito, a man of sacred memory 177, that it was because they boasted that they were endowed with the gift of interpreting Scripture, for
But what is meant by the clause, according to the law? For unquestionably nothing is more opposed to the law of God than sects, for in it is communicated the truth of God, which is the bond of unity. Besides this, Josephus tells us in the 13th book of his Antiquities, that all the sects took their rise during the high priesthood of Jonathan. Paul employs the term law, not in its strict sense, to denote the doctrine of religion, however much corrupted it was at that time, as Christianity is at this day in the Papacy. As, however, there were many that were in the rank of teachers, who were less skillful, and exercised 181 he makes mention also of his zeal. It was, indeed, a very heinous sin on the part of Paul to persecute the Church, but as he had to dispute with unprincipled persons, who, by mixing up Christ with Moses, pretended zeal for the law, he mentions, on the other hand, that he was so keen a zealot of the law, that on that ground he persecuted the Church
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Calvin: Phi 3:6 - -- 6.As to the righteousness which is in the law There can be no doubt he means by this the entire righteousness of the law, for it were too meagre a se...
6.As to the righteousness which is in the law There can be no doubt he means by this the entire righteousness of the law, for it were too meagre a sense to understand it exclusively of the ceremonies. The meaning, therefore, is more general — that he cultivated an integrity of life, such as might be required on the part of a man that was devoted to the law. To this, again, it is objected, that the righteousness of the law is perfect in the sight of God. For the sum of it is — that men be fully devoted to God, and what beyond this can be desired for the attainment of perfection? I answer, that Paul speaks here of that righteousness which would satisfy the common opinion of mankind. For he separates the law from Christ. Now, what is the law without Christ but a dead letter? To make the matter plainer, I observe, that there are two righteousnesses of the law. The one is spiritual — perfect love to God, and our neighbors: it is contained in doctrine, and had never an existence in the life of any man. The other is literal — such as appears in the view of men, while, in the mean time, hypocrisy reigns in the heart, and there is in the sight of God nothing but iniquity. Thus, the law has two aspects; the one has an eye to God, the other to men. Paul, then, was in the judgment of men holy, and free from all censure — a rare commendation, certainly, and almost unrivalled; yet let us observe in what esteem he held it.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Calvin: Phi 3:7 - -- 7.What things were gain to me He says, that those things were gain to him, for ignorance of Christ is the sole reason why we are puffed up with a vai...
7.What things were gain to me He says, that those things were gain to him, for ignorance of Christ is the sole reason why we are puffed up with a vain confidence. Hence, where we see a false estimate of one’s own excellence, where we see arrogance, where we see pride, there let us be assured that Christ is not known. On the other hand, so soon as Christ shines forth all those things that formerly dazzled our eyes with a false splendor instantly vanish, or at least are disesteemed. Those things, accordingly, which had been gain to Paul when he was as yet blind, or rather had imposed upon him under an appearance of gain, he acknowledges to have been loss to him, when he has been enlightened. Why loss? Because they were hinderances in the way of his coming to Christ. What is more hurtful than anything that keeps us back from drawing near to Christ? Now he speaks chiefly of his own righteousness, for we are not received by Christ, except as naked and emptied of our own righteousness. Paul, accordingly, acknowledges that nothing was so injurious to him as his own righteousness, inasmuch as he was by means of it shut out from Christ.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Calvin: Phi 3:8 - -- 8.Nay more, I reckon He means, that he continues to be of the same mind, because it often happens, that, transported with delight in new things, we f...
8.Nay more, I reckon He means, that he continues to be of the same mind, because it often happens, that, transported with delight in new things, we forget everything else, and afterwards we regret it. Hence Paul, having said that he renounced all hinderances, that he might gain Christ, now adds, that he continues to be of this mind.
For the sake of the excellency of the knowledge He extols the gospel in opposition to all such notions as tend to beguile us. For there are many things that have an appearance of excellence, but the knowledge of Christ surpasses to such a degree everything else by its sublimity 183, that, as compared with it, there is nothing that is not contemptible. Let us, therefore, learn from this, what value we ought to set upon the knowledge of Christ alone. As to his calling him his Lord, he does this to express the intensity of his feeling.
For whom I have suffered the loss of all things He expresses more than he had done previously; at least he expresses himself with greater distinctness. It is a similitude taken from seamen, who, when urged on by danger of shipwreck, throw everything overboard, that, the ship being lightened, they may reach the harbour in safety. Paul, then, was prepared to lose everything that he had, rather than be deprived of Christ.
But it is asked, whether it is necessary for us to renounce riches, and honors, and nobility of descent, and even external righteousness, that we may become partakers of Christ, (Heb 3:14,) for all these things are gifts of God, which, in themselves, are not to be despised? I answer, that the Apostle does not speak here so much of the things themselves, as of the quality of them. It is, indeed, true, that the kingdom of heaven is like a precious pearl, for the purchase of which no one should hesitate to sell everything that he has (Mat 13:46.) There is, however, a difference between the substance of things and the quality. Paul did not reckon it necessary to disown connection with his own tribe and with the race of Abraham, and make himself an alien, that he might become a Christian, but to renounce dependence upon his descent. It was not befitting, that from being chaste he should become unchaste; that from being sober, he should become intemperate; and that from being respectable and honorable, he should become dissolute; but that he should divest himself of a false estimate of his own righteousness, and treat it with contempt. We, too, when treating of the righteousness of faith, do not contend against the substance of works, but against that quality with which the sophists invest them, inasmuch as they contend that men are justified by them. Paul, therefore, divested himself — not of works, but of that mistaken confidence in works, with which he had been puffed up.
As to riches and honors, when we have divested ourselves of attachment to them, we will be prepared, also, to renounce the things themselves, whenever the Lord will require this from us, and so it ought to be. It is not expressly necessary that you be a poor man, in order that you may be Christian; but if it please the Lord that it should be so, you ought to be prepared to endure poverty. In fine, it is not lawful for Christians to have anything apart from Christ. I consider as apart from Christ everything that is a hinderance in the way of Christ alone being our ground of glorying, and having an entire sway over us.
And I count them but refuse Here he not merely by words, but also by realities, amplifies greatly what he had before stated. For those who cast their merchandise and other things into the sea, that they may escape in safety, do not, therefore, despise riches, but act as persons prepared rather to live in misery and want 184 , than to be drowned along with their riches. They part with them, indeed, but it is with regret and with a sigh; and when they have escaped, they bewail the loss of them. Paul, however, declares, on the other hand, that he had not merely abandoned everything that he formerly reckoned precious, but that they were like dung, offensive to him, or were disesteemed like things that are thrown awayin contempt. Chrysostom renders the word— straws. Grammarians, however, are of opinion, that
That I may gain Christ By this expression he intimates that we cannot gain Christ otherwise than by losing everything that we have. For he would have us rich by his grace alone: he would have him alone be our entire blessedness. Now, in what way we must suffer the loss of all things, has been already stated — in such a manner that nothing will turn us aside from confidence in Christ alone. But if Paul, with such innocence and integrity of life, did not hesitate to reckon his own righteousness to be loss and dung, what mean those Pharisees of the present day, who, while covered over with every kind of wickedness, do nevertheless feel no shame in extolling their own merits in opposition to Christ?
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Calvin: Phi 3:9 - -- 9.And may find them in him The verb is in the passive voice, and hence all others have rendered it, I may be found. They pass over the context, howe...
9.And may find them in him The verb is in the passive voice, and hence all others have rendered it, I may be found. They pass over the context, however, in a very indifferent manner, as though it had no peculiar force. If you read it in the passive voice, an antithesis must be understood — thatPaul was lost before he was found in Christ, as a rich merchant is like one lost, so long as he has his vessel laden with riches; but when they have been thrown overboard, he is found? 186 For here that saying 187 is admirably in point — “I had been lost, if I had not been lost.†But as the verb
Not having mine own righteousness Here we have a remarkable passage, if any one is desirous to have a particular description of the righteousness of faith, and to understand its true nature. For Paul here makes a comparison between two kinds of righteousness. The one he speaks of as belonging to the man, while he calls it at the same time the righteousness of the law; the other, he tells us, is from God, is obtained through faith, and rests upon faith in Christ. These he represents as so directly opposed to each other, that they cannot stand together. Hence there are two things that are to be observed here. In the first place, that the righteousness of the law must be given up and renounced, that you may be righteous through faith; and secondly, that the righteousness of faith comes forth from God, and does not belong to the individual. As to both of these we have in the present day a great controversy with Papists; for on the one hand, they do not allow that the righteousness of faith is altogether from God, but ascribe it partly to man; and, on the other hand, they mix them together, as if the one did not destroy the other. Hence we must carefully examine the several words made use of by Paul, for there is not one of them that is not very emphatic.
He says, that believers have no righteousness of their own. Now, it cannot be denied, that if there were any righteousness of works, it might with propriety be said to be ours. Hence he leaves no room whatever for the righteousness of works. Why he calls it the righteousness of the law, he shows in Rom 10:5; because this is the sentence of the law, He that doeth these things shall live in them. The law, therefore, pronounces the man to be righteous through works. Nor is there any ground for the cavil of Papists, that all this must be restricted to ceremonies. For in the first place, it is a contemptible frivolity to affirm that Paul was righteous only through ceremonies; and secondly, he in this way draws a contrast between those two kinds of righteousness — the one being of man, the other, from God. He intimates, accordingly, that the one is the reward of works, while the other is a free gift from God. He thus, in a general way, places man’s merit in opposition to Christ’s grace; for while the law brings works, faith presents man before God as naked, that he may be clothed with the righteousness of Christ. When, therefore, he declares that the righteousness of faith is from God, it is not simply because faith is the gift of God, but because God justifies us by his goodness, or because we receive by faith the righteousness which he has conferred upon us.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Calvin: Phi 3:10 - -- 10.That I may know him He points out the efficacy and nature of faith — that it is the knowledge of Christ, and that, too, not bare or indistinct, ...
10.That I may know him He points out the efficacy and nature of faith — that it is the knowledge of Christ, and that, too, not bare or indistinct, but in such a manner that the power of his resurrection is felt. Resurrection he employs as meaning, the completion of redemption, so that it comprehends in it at the same time the idea of death. But as it is not enough to know Christ as crucified and raised up from the dead, unless you experience, also, the fruit of this, he speaks expressly of efficacy. 188 Christ therefore is rightly known, when we feel how powerful his death and resurrection are, and how efficacious they are in us. Now all things are there furnished to us — expiation and destruction of sin, freedom from condemnation, satisfaction, victory over death, the attainment of righteousness, and the hope of a blessed immortality.
And the fellowship of his sufferings Having spoken of that freely-conferred righteousness, which was procured for us through the resurrection of Christ, and is obtained by us through faith, he proceeds to treat of the exercises of the pious, and that in order that it might not seem as though he introduced an inactive faith, which produces no effects in the life. He also intimates, indirectly, that these are the exercises in which the Lord would have his people employ themselves; while the false Apostles pressed forward upon them the useless elements of ceremonies. Let every one, therefore, who has become through faith a partaker of all Christ’s benefits, acknowledge that a condition is presented to him — that his whole life be conformed to his death.
There is, however, a twofold participation and fellowship in the death of Christ. The one is inward — what the Scripture is wont to term the mortification of the flesh, or the crucifixion of the old man, of which Paul treats in Rom 6:0; the other is outward — what is termed the mortification of the outward man. It is the endurance of the Cross, of which he treats in Rom 8:0 of the same Epistle, and here also, if I do not mistake. For after introducing along with this the power of his resurrection, Christ crucified is set before us, that we may follow him through tribulations and distresses; and hence the resurrection of the dead is expressly made mention of, that we may know that we must die before we live. This is a continued subject of meditation to believers so long as they sojourn in this world.
This, however, is a choice consolation, that in all our miseries we are partakers of Christ’s Cross, if we are his members; so that through afflictions the way is opened up for us to everlasting blessedness, as we read elsewhere,
If we die with him, we shall also live with him; if we suffer with him, we shall also reign with him. (2Ti 2:11,)
We must all therefore be prepared for this — that our whole life shall represent nothing else than the image of death, until it produce death itself, as the life of Christ is nothing else than a prelude of death. We enjoy, however, in the mean time, this consolation — that the end is everlasting blessedness. For the death of Christ is connected with the resurrection. Hence Paul says, that he is conformed to his death, that he may attain the glory of the resurrection. The phrase, if by any means, does not indicate doubt, but expresses difficulty, with a view to stimulate our earnest endeavor 189 for it is no light contest, inasmuch as we must struggle against so many and so serious hinderances.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Calvin: Phi 3:12 - -- 12.Not as though I had already apprehended Paul insists upon this, that he may convince the Philippians that he thinks of nothing but Christ — kn...
12.Not as though I had already apprehended Paul insists upon this, that he may convince the Philippians that he thinks of nothing but Christ — knows nothing else — desires nothing else — is occupied with no other subject of meditation. In connection with this, there is much weight in what he now adds — that he himself, while he had given up all hinderances, had nevertheless not attained that object of aim, and that, on this account, he always aimed and eagerly aspired at something further. How much more was this incumbent on the Philippians, who were still far behind him?
It is asked, however, what it is that Paul says he has not yet attained? For unquestionably, so soon as we are by faith ingrafted into the body of Christ, we have already entered the kingdom of God, and, as it is stated in Eph 2:6, we already, in hope, sit in heavenly places. I answer, that our salvation, in the mean time, is in hope, so that the inheritance indeed is secure; but we nevertheless have it not as yet in possession. At the same time, Paul here looks at something else — the advancement of faith, and of that mortification of which he had made mention. He had said that he aimed and eagerly aspired at the resurrection of the dead through fellowship in the Cross of Christ. He adds, that he has not as yet arrived at this. At what? At the attainment of having entire fellowship in Christ’s sufferings, having a full taste of the power of his resurrection, and knowing him perfectly. He teaches, therefore, by his own example, that we ought to make progress, and that the knowledge of Christ is an attainment of such difficulty, that even those who apply themselves exclusively to it, do nevertheless not attain perfection in it so long as they live. This, however, does not detract in any degree from the authority of Paul’s doctrine, inasmuch as he had acquired as much as was sufficient for discharging the office committed to him. In the mean time, it was necessary for him to make progress, that this divinely-furnished instructor of all might be trained to humility.
As also I have been apprehended This clause he has inserted by way of correction, that he might ascribe all his endeavors to the grace of God. It is not of much importance whether you read as, or in so far as; for the meaning in either case remains the same — that Paul was apprehended by Christ, that he might apprehend Christ; that is, that he did nothing except under Christ’s influence and guidance. I have chosen, however, the more distinct rendering, as it seemed to be optional.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Calvin: Phi 3:13 - -- 13.I reckon not myself to have as yet apprehended He does not here call in question the certainty of his salvation, as though he were still in suspen...
13.I reckon not myself to have as yet apprehended He does not here call in question the certainty of his salvation, as though he were still in suspense, but repeats what he had said before — that he still aimed at making farther progress, because he had not yet attained the end of his calling. He shews this immediately after, by saying that he was intent on this one thing, leaving off everything else. Now, he compares our life to a race-course, the limits of which God has marked out to us for running in. For as it would profit the runner nothing to have left the starting-point, unless he went forward to the goal, so we must also pursue the course of our calling until death, and must not cease until we have obtained what we seek. Farther, as the way is marked out to the runner, that he may not fatigue himself to no purpose by wandering in this direction or in that, so there is also a goal set before us, towards which we ought to direct our course undeviatingly; and God does not permit us to wander about heedlessly. Thirdly, as the runner requires to be free from entanglement, and not stop his course on account of any impediment, but must continue his course, surmounting every obstacle, so we must take heed that we do not apply our mind or heart to anything that may divert the attention, but must, on the contrary, make it our endeavor, that, free from every distraction, we may apply the whole bent of our mind exclusively to God’s calling. These three things Paul comprehends in one similitude. When he says that he does this one thing, and forgets all things that are behind, he intimates his assiduity, and excludes everything fitted to distract. When he says that he presses toward the mark, he intimates that he is not wandering from the way.
Forgetting those things that are behind He alludes to runners, who do not turn their eyes aside in any direction, lest they should slacken the speed of their course, and, more especially, do not look behind to see how much ground they have gone over, but hasten forward unremittingly towards the goal, Thus Paul teaches us, that he does not think of what he has been, or of what he has done, but simply presses forward towards the appointed goal, and that, too, with such ardor, that he runs forward to it, as it were, with outstretched arms. For a metaphor of this nature is implied in the participle which he employs. 191
Should any one remark, by way of objection, that the remembrance of our past life is of use for stirring us up, both because the favors that have been already conferred upon us give us encouragement to entertain hope, and because we are admonished by our sins to amend our course of life, I answer, that thoughts of this nature do not turn away our view from what is before us to what is behind, but rather help our vision, so that we discern more distinctly the goal. Paul, however, condemns here such looking back, as either destroys or impairs alacrity. Thus, for example, should any one persuade himself that he has made sufficiently great progress, reckoning that he has done enough, he will become indolent, and feel inclined to deliver up the lamp 192 to others; or, if any one looks back with a feeling of regret for the situation that he has abandoned, he cannot apply the whole bent of his mind to what he is engaged in. Such was the nature of the thoughts from which Paul’s mind required to be turned away, if he would in good earnest follow out Christ’s calling. As, however, there has been mention made here of endeavor, aim, course, perseverance, lest any one should imagine that salvation consists in these things, or should even ascribe to human industry what comes from another quarter, with the view of pointing out the cause of all these things, he adds — in Christ Jesus
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Calvin: Phi 3:15 - -- 15.As many as are perfect Lest any one should understand this as spoken of the generality of mankind, as though he were explaining the simple element...
15.As many as are perfect Lest any one should understand this as spoken of the generality of mankind, as though he were explaining the simple elements to those that are mere children in Christ, he declares that it is a rule which all that are perfect ought to follow. Now, the rule is this — that we must renounce confidence in all things, that we may glory in Christ’s righteousness alone, and preferring it to everything else, aspire after a participation in his sufferings, which may be the means of conducting us to a blessed resurrection. Where now will be that state of perfection which monks dream of — where the confused medley of such contrivances — where, in short, the whole system of Popery, which is nothing else than an imaginary perfection, that has nothing in common with this rule of Paul? Undoubtedly, whoever will understand this single term, will clearly perceive that everything that is taught in the Papacy, as to the attainment of righteousness and salvation, is nauseous dung.
If in anything otherwise By the same means he both humbles them, and inspires them with good hope, for he admonishes them not to be elated in their ignorance, and at the same time he bids them be of good courage, when he says that we must wait for the revelation of God. For we know how great an obstacle to truth obstinacy is. This, therefore, is the best preparation for docility — when we do not take pleasure in error. Paul, accordingly, teaches indirectly, that we must make way for the revelation of God, if we have not yet attained what we seek. Farther, when he teaches that we must advance by degrees, he encourages them not to draw back in the middle of the course. At the same time, he maintains beyond all controversy what he has previously taught, when he teaches that others who differ from him will have a revelation given to them of what they do not as yet know. For it is as though he had said, — “The Lord will one day shew you that the very thing which I have stated is a perfect rule of true knowledge and of right living.†No one could speak in this manner, if he were not fully assured of the reasonableness and accuracy of his doctrine. Let us in the mean time learn also from this passage, that we must bear for a time with ignorance in our weak brethren, and forgive them, if it is not given them immediately to be altogether of one mind with us. Paul felt assured as to his doctrine, and yet he allows those who could not as yet receive it time to make progress, and he does not cease on that account to regard them as brethren, only he cautions them against flattering themselves in their ignorance. The rendering of the Latin copies 193 in the preterite, revelavit , (he has revealed,) I have no hesitation in rejecting as unsuitable and inappropriate.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Calvin: Phi 3:16 - -- 16.Nevertheless, so far as we have attained Even the Greek manuscripts themselves differ as to the dividing of the clauses, for in some of them there...
16.Nevertheless, so far as we have attained Even the Greek manuscripts themselves differ as to the dividing of the clauses, for in some of them there are two complete sentences. If any one, however, prefer to divide the verse, the meaning will be as Erasmus has rendered it. 194 For my part, I rather prefer a different reading, implying that Paul exhorts the Philipplans to imitate him, that they may at last reach the same goal, so as to think the same thing, and walk by the same rule For where sincere affection exists, such as reigned in Paul, the way is easy to a holy and pious concord, As, therefore, they had not yet learned what true perfection was, in order that they might attain it he wishes them to be imitators of him; that is, to seek God with a pure conscience, (2Ti 1:3,) to arrogate nothing to themselves, and calmly to subject their understandings to Christ. For in the imitating of Paul all these excellences are included — pure zeal, fear of the Lord, modesty, self-renunciation, docility, love, and desire of concord. He bids them, however, be at one and the same time imitators of him; that is, all with one consent, and with one mind.
Observe, that the goal of perfection to which he invites the Philippians, by his example, is, that they think the same thing, and walk by the same rule He has, however, assigned the first place to the doctrine in which they ought to harmonize, and the rule to which they should conform themselves.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Calvin: Phi 3:17 - -- 17.Mark them By this expression he means, that it is all one to him what persons they single out for themselves for imitation, provided they conform ...
17.Mark them By this expression he means, that it is all one to him what persons they single out for themselves for imitation, provided they conform themselves to that purity of which he was a pattern. By this means all suspicion of ambition is taken away, for the man that is devoted to his own interests wishes to have no rival. At the same time he warns them that all are not to be imitated indiscriminately, as he afterwards explains more fully.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Calvin: Phi 3:18 - -- 18.For many walk The simple statement, in my opinion, is this — Many walk who mind earthly things, meaning by this, that there are many who cre...
18.For many walk The simple statement, in my opinion, is this — Many walk who mind earthly things, meaning by this, that there are many who creep upon the ground 195, not feeling the power of God’s kingdom. He mentions, however, in connection with this, the marks by which such persons may be distinguished. These we will examine, each in its order. By earthly things some understand ceremonies, and the outward elements of the world, which cause true piety to be forgotten, I prefer, however, to view the term as referring to carnal affection, as meaning that those who are not regenerated by the Spirit of God think of nothing but the world. This will appear more distinctly from what follows; for he holds them up to odium on this ground — that, being desirous exclusively of their own honor, ease, and gain, they had no regard to the edification of the Church.
Of whom I have told you often He shews that it is not without good reason that he has often warned the Philippians, inasmuch as he now endeavors to remind them by letter of the same things as he had formerly spoken of to them when present with them. His tears, also, are an evidence that he is not influenced by envy or hatred of men, nor by any disposition to revile, nor by insolence of temper, but by pious zeal, inasmuch as he sees that the Church is miserably destroyed 196 by such pests. It becomes us, assuredly, to be affected in such a manner, that on seeing that the place of pastors is occupied by wicked and worthless persons, we shall sigh, and give evidence, at least by our tears, that we feel deeply grieved for the calamity of the Church.
It is of importance, also, to take notice of whom Paul speaks — not of open enemies, who were avowedly desirous that doctrine might be undermined — but of impostors and profligates, who trampled under foot the power of the gospel, for the sake of ambition or of their own belly. And unquestionably persons of this sort, who weaken the influence of the ministry by seeking their own interests, 197 sometimes do more injury than if they openly opposed Christ. We must, therefore, by no means spare them, but must point them out with the finger, as often as there is occasion. Let them complain afterwards, as much as they choose, of our severity, provided they do not allege anything against us that it is not in our power to justify from Paul’s example.
That they are the enemies of the cross of Christ Some explain cross to mean the whole mystery of redemption, and they explain that this is said of them, because, by preaching the law, they made void the benefit of Christ’s death. Others, however, understand it as meaning, that they shunned the cross, and were not prepared to expose themselves to dangers for the sake of Christ. I understand it, however, in a more general way, as meaning that, while they pretended to be friends, they were, nevertheless, the worst enemies of the gospel. For it is no unusual thing for Paul to employ the term cross to mean the entire preaching of the gospel. For as he says elsewhere,
If any man is in Christ, let him be a new creature.
(2Co 5:17.) 198
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Calvin: Phi 3:19 - -- 19.Whose end is destruction He adds this in order that the Philippians, appalled by the danger, may be so much the more carefully on their guard, tha...
19.Whose end is destruction He adds this in order that the Philippians, appalled by the danger, may be so much the more carefully on their guard, that they may not involve themselves in the ruin of those persons. As, however, profligates of this description, by means of show and various artifices, frequently dazzle the eyes of the simple for a time, in such a manner that they are preferred even to the most eminent servants of Christ, the Apostle declares, with great confidence 199, that the glory with which they are now puffed up will be exchanged for ignominy.
Whose god is the belly As they pressed the observance of circumcision and other ceremonies, he says that they did not do so from zeal for the law, but with a view to the favor of men, and that they might live peacefully and free from annoyance. For they saw that the Jews burned with a fierce rage against Paul, and those like him, and that Christ could not be proclaimed by them in purity with any other result, than that of arousing against themselves the same rage. Accordingly, consulting their own ease and advantage, they mixed up these corruptions with the view of mitigating the flames of others. 200
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Calvin: Phi 3:20 - -- 20.But our conversation is in heaven This statement overturns all empty shows, in which pretended ministers of the gospel are accustomed to glory, an...
20.But our conversation is in heaven This statement overturns all empty shows, in which pretended ministers of the gospel are accustomed to glory, and he indirectly holds up to odium all their objects of aim, 201 because, by flying about above the earth, they do not aspire towards heaven. For he teaches that nothing is to be reckoned of any value except God’s spiritual kingdom, because believers ought to lead a heavenly life in this world. “They mind earthly things: it is therefore befitting that we, whose conversation is in heaven, should be separated from them.†202 We are, it is true, intermingled here with unbelievers and hypocrites; nay more, the chaff has more of appearance in the granary of the Lord than wheat. Farther, we are exposed to the common inconveniences of this earthly life; we require, also, meat and drink, and other necessaries, but we must, nevertheless, be conversant with heaven in mind and affection. For, on the one hand, we must pass quietly through this life, and, on the other hand, we must be dead to the world that Christ may live in us, and that we, in our turn, may live to him. This passage is a most abundant source of many exhortations, which it were easy for any one to elicit from it.
Whence also From the connection that we have with Christ, he proves that our citizenship 203 is in heaven, for it is not seemly that the members should be separated from their Head. Accordingly, as Christ is in heaven, in order that we may be conjoined with him, it is necessary that we should in spirit dwell apart from this world. Besides,
where our treasure is, there is our heart also.
(Mat 6:21.)
Christ, who is our blessedness and glory, is in heaven: let our souls, therefore, dwell with him on high. On this account he expressly calIs him Savior. Whence does salvation come to us? Christ will come to us from heaven as a Savior. Hence it were unbefitting that we should be taken up with this earth 204. This epithet, Savior, is suited to the connection of the passage; for we are said to be in heaven in respect of our minds on this account, that it is from that source alone that the hope of salvation beams forth upon us. As the coming of Christ will be terrible to the wicked, so it rather turns away their minds from heaven than draws them thither: for they know that he will come to them as a Judge, and they shun him so far as is in their power. From these words of Paul pious minds derive the sweetest consolation, as instructing them that the coming of Christ is to be desired by them, inasmuch as it will bring salvation to them. On the other hand, it is a sure token of incredulity, when persons tremble on any mention being made of it. See Rom 8:0. While, however, others are transported with vain desires, Paul would have believers contented with Christ alone.
Farther, we learn from this passage that nothing mean or earthly is to be conceived of as to Christ, inasmuch as Paul bids us look upward to heaven, that we may seek him. Now, those that reason with subtlety that Christ is not shut up or hid in some corner of heaven, with the view of proving that his body is everywhere, and fills heaven and earth, say indeed something that is true, but not the whole: for as it were rash and foolish to mount up beyond the heavens, and assign to Christ a station, or seat, or place of walking, in this or that region, so it is a foolish and destructive madness to draw him down from heaven by any carnal consideration, so as to seek him upon earth. Up, then, with our hearts 205, that they may be with the Lord.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Calvin: Phi 3:21 - -- 21.Who will change By this argument he stirs up the Philippians still farther to lift up their minds to heaven, and be wholly attached to Christ — ...
21.Who will change By this argument he stirs up the Philippians still farther to lift up their minds to heaven, and be wholly attached to Christ — because this body which we carry about with us is not an everlasting abode, but a frail tabernacle, which will in a short time be reduced to nothing. Besides, it is liable to so many miseries, and so many dishonorable infirmities, that it may justly be spoken of as vile and full of ignominy. Whence, then, is its restoration to be hoped for? From heaven, at Christ’s coming. Hence there is no part of us that ought not to aspire after heaven with undivided affection. We see, on the one hand, in life, but chiefly in death, the present meanness of our bodies; the glory which they will have, conformably to Christ’s body, is incomprehensible by us: for if the disciples could not endure the slight taste which he afforded 206 in his transfiguration, (Mat 17:6,) which of us could attain its fullness? Let us for the present be contented with the evidence of our adoption, being destined to know the riches of our inheritance when we shall come to the enjoyment of them.
According to the efficacy As nothing is more difficult to believe, or more at variance with carnal perception, than the resurrection, Paul on this account places before our eyes the boundless power of God, that it may entirely remove all doubt; for distrust arises from this — that we measure the thing itself by the narrowness of our own understanding. Nor does he simply make mention of power, but also of efficacy, which is the effect, or power showing itself in action, so to speak. Now, when we bear in mind that God, who created all things out of nothing, can command the earth, and the sea, and the other elements, to render back what has been committed to them 207, our minds are imrnediately roused up to a firm hope — nay, even to a spiritual contemplation of the resurrection.
But it is of importance to take notice, also, that the right and power of raising the dead, nay more, of doing everything according to his own pleasure, is assigned to the person of Christ — an encomium by which his Divine majesty is illustriously set forth. Nay, farther, we gather from this, that the world was created by him, for to subject all things to himself belongs to the Creator alone.
Defender: Phi 3:2 - -- The epithet of "dogs" was sometimes applied by Jews to Gentiles in general, but Paul would not do this; indeed, he was writing to Gentile Christians. ...
The epithet of "dogs" was sometimes applied by Jews to Gentiles in general, but Paul would not do this; indeed, he was writing to Gentile Christians. In the Old Testament, sodomites were called dogs (Deu 23:17, Deu 23:18). In view of Paul's strong condemnation of this typically pagan Gentile sin (Rom 1:25-27; 1Co 6:9), it is possible that Paul's warning here had reference to the sin of homosexuality or bestiality.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Defender: Phi 3:2 - -- This word, from a Greek word meaning "cutting down," seems to be cited as in contrast to "the circumcision, which worship God in the Spirit ... and ha...
This word, from a Greek word meaning "cutting down," seems to be cited as in contrast to "the circumcision, which worship God in the Spirit ... and have no confidence in the flesh" (Phi 3:3). The Judaizers who were trying to force Gentile Christians to be circumcised had no concept of the spiritual significance attached to circumcision, which was fulfilled by spiritual circumcision. To them, it was merely a ritual and amounted to nothing more than a mutilation of the flesh. Paul called them "the concision" instead of the circumcision, warning the Philippians against their legalistic heresies. See his discussion in Gal 5:1-6, Gal 5:11-13; Gal 6:12-15. This is the only occurrence of the word in the New Testament."
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Defender: Phi 3:6 - -- It is significant that Paul had considered his zeal in persecuting the church as a highly meritorious service to his religion. It seems always to be t...
It is significant that Paul had considered his zeal in persecuting the church as a highly meritorious service to his religion. It seems always to be true that those who are devoted to some false religion are the most zealous opponents of true Biblical Christianity.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Defender: Phi 3:6 - -- If anyone could ever have been saved by keeping the law, it would have been the apostle Paul. Yet he came to regard all his "righteousnesses" as "filt...
If anyone could ever have been saved by keeping the law, it would have been the apostle Paul. Yet he came to regard all his "righteousnesses" as "filthy rags" (Isa 64:6) when he saw Christ as He is."
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
The connotation of "loss" is "damaged goods.""
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Defender: Phi 3:8 - -- "Excellency" means "higher authority." That is, the knowledge of Christ as Savior and Lord is higher than all the secular and religious knowledge Paul...
"Excellency" means "higher authority." That is, the knowledge of Christ as Savior and Lord is higher than all the secular and religious knowledge Paul had learned in his scholastic training as a Pharisee. Similarly, it is higher than any knowledge one could ever acquire from modern science or philosophy, or from any other discipline.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Defender: Phi 3:8 - -- The Greek word skubalon basically means "refuse," either human waste or garbage in general.
The Greek word
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Defender: Phi 3:8 - -- "Win Christ" - that is, "be gain for Christ." We should not only seek to gain Christ and His salvation for ourselves, but we should also be spirituall...
"Win Christ" - that is, "be gain for Christ." We should not only seek to gain Christ and His salvation for ourselves, but we should also be spiritually profitable in His service."
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Defender: Phi 3:9 - -- The connotation is not "through faith in Christ," but rather "that kind of faith of Christ" or "that body of faith about Christ." The phrase "the fait...
The connotation is not "through faith in Christ," but rather "that kind of faith of Christ" or "that body of faith about Christ." The phrase "the faith" is found often in the New Testament (Act 6:7; Act 14:22; Rom 14:1; 1Co 16:13; Eph 4:13; Phi 1:27; Col 1:23; Col 2:7; 1Ti 4:1; 1Ti 5:8; 1Ti 6:12; 2Ti 3:8; 2Ti 4:7; Tit 1:13; Jud 1:3), carrying this meaning - not our faith, but the body of doctrine about Christ's person and work in which we believe and upon which we take our stand - in other words, the whole Christian faith.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
For "of God by faith," can be read "out of God based upon that faith.""
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Defender: Phi 3:10 - -- The tense here suggests "come to know Him." Even though we may already know Christ as Saviour, we also need to know Him in both the power of His resur...
The tense here suggests "come to know Him." Even though we may already know Christ as Saviour, we also need to know Him in both the power of His resurrection (Rom 6:11-13; Col 3:1) and the fellowship of His sufferings (Phi 1:29; 1Pe 4:13)."
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Defender: Phi 3:13 - -- "This one thing I do" is only one word in the Greek, succinctly expressing single-minded concentration and determination."
"This one thing I do" is only one word in the Greek, succinctly expressing single-minded concentration and determination."
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Defender: Phi 3:14 - -- The Greek word for "mark" here actually means "watch," referring to being watchful for signs of the approaching end of the race.
The Greek word for "mark" here actually means "watch," referring to being watchful for signs of the approaching end of the race.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Defender: Phi 3:14 - -- The "prize" is nothing less than God's "crown of righteousness" which the Righteous Judge (2Ti 4:7, 2Ti 4:8) will award those who have finished the co...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Defender: Phi 3:14 - -- This "high calling" could very well be the great rapture at the end of the age when the Lord says: "Come up hither" (Rev 4:1), and we are "caught up ....
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Defender: Phi 3:17 - -- Paul was not arrogant or conceited; he even called himself "less than the least of all saints" (Eph 3:8). However, the churches were being led astray ...
Paul was not arrogant or conceited; he even called himself "less than the least of all saints" (Eph 3:8). However, the churches were being led astray by false apostles and false teachers "whose God is their belly ... who mind earthly things" (Phi 3:19). Therefore, he often had to defend himself and his teachings (2Co 11:17, 2Co 11:18; 2Co 12:11; etc.). The church could not actually see Jesus, but they could see Paul, and compare his life and ministry to those of the false teachers. Therefore, he could say, in all humility: "Be ye followers of me, even as I also am of Christ" (1Co 11:1; 1Co 4:16, 2Th 3:7)."
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Defender: Phi 3:20 - -- The Greek word politeuma means "citizenship." Essentially the same word occurs elsewhere only in Phi 1:27, there in verb form. In other words, we are ...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Defender: Phi 3:21 - -- These "vile bodies" in which we now reside are subject to decay and death, along with the entire creation (Rom 8:20, Rom 8:22), but they will be insta...
These "vile bodies" in which we now reside are subject to decay and death, along with the entire creation (Rom 8:20, Rom 8:22), but they will be instantaneously glorified and made like His body of glory when Christ returns (1Co 15:51-54; Rom 8:21; 1Jo 3:2).
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Defender: Phi 3:21 - -- This "working" (Greek energeia) could be effectively paraphrased as "creative energizing." He who is the Creator of all the energy and matter of the u...
This "working" (Greek
TSK: Phi 3:2 - -- of dogs : Pro 26:11; Isa 56:10,Isa 56:11; Mat 7:6, Mat 7:15, Mat 24:10; Gal 5:15; 2Ti 4:14, 2Ti 4:15; 2Pe 2:22; Rev 22:15
evil : Phi 3:19; Psa 119:115...
of dogs : Pro 26:11; Isa 56:10,Isa 56:11; Mat 7:6, Mat 7:15, Mat 24:10; Gal 5:15; 2Ti 4:14, 2Ti 4:15; 2Pe 2:22; Rev 22:15
evil : Phi 3:19; Psa 119:115; Mat 7:22, Mat 7:23; 2Co 11:13; Gal 5:13; 1Ti 1:19; 2Ti 3:1-6; 2Ti 4:3, 2Ti 4:4; Tit 1:16; 2Pe 2:18-20; Jud 1:4, Jud 1:10-13; Rev 21:8
the : Phi 3:3; Rom 2:28; Gal 2:3, Gal 2:4, Gal 5:1-3, Gal 5:6; Rev 2:9, Rev 3:9
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
TSK: Phi 3:3 - -- we : Gen 17:5-11; Deu 10:16, Deu 30:6; Jer 4:4, Jer 9:26; Rom 2:25-29, Rom 4:11, Rom 4:12; Col 2:11
worship : Mal 1:11; Joh 4:23, Joh 4:24; Rom 1:9, R...
we : Gen 17:5-11; Deu 10:16, Deu 30:6; Jer 4:4, Jer 9:26; Rom 2:25-29, Rom 4:11, Rom 4:12; Col 2:11
worship : Mal 1:11; Joh 4:23, Joh 4:24; Rom 1:9, Rom 7:6, Rom 8:15, Rom 8:26, Rom 8:27; Eph 6:18; Jud 1:20
rejoice : Phi 3:7-9; Psa 105:3; Isa 45:25; Jer 9:23, Jer 9:24; 1Co 1:29-31; Gal 6:13, Gal 6:14
have : Phi 3:4-6; 1Pe 1:23-25
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
TSK: Phi 3:5 - -- Circumcised : Gen 17:12; Luk 2:21; Joh 7:21-24
of the stock : Act 22:3; 2Co 11:22
of the tribe : Rom 11:1
an : Gen 14:13, Gen 40:15, Gen 41:12; 1Sa 4:...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
TSK: Phi 3:6 - -- zeal : 2Sa 21:2; 2Ki 10:16; Act 21:20; Rom 10:2; Gal 1:13, Gal 1:14
persecuting : Act 8:3, 9:1-19, Act 22:3, Act 22:4, Act 26:9, Act 26:10; 1Co 15:9; ...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
TSK: Phi 3:7 - -- Phi 3:4-6, Phi 3:8-10; Gen 19:17, Gen 19:26; Job 2:4; Pro 13:8, Pro 23:23; Mat 13:44-46, Mat 16:26; Luk 14:26, Luk 14:33, Luk 16:8, Luk 17:31-33; Act ...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
TSK: Phi 3:8 - -- doubtless : Num 14:30; Psa 126:6; Luk 11:20; 1Co 9:10; 1Jo 2:19
I count : Act 20:24; Rom 8:18
the excellency : Phi 3:10; Isa 53:11; Jer 9:23, Jer 9:24...
doubtless : Num 14:30; Psa 126:6; Luk 11:20; 1Co 9:10; 1Jo 2:19
the excellency : Phi 3:10; Isa 53:11; Jer 9:23, Jer 9:24; Mat 11:25-27, Mat 16:16, Mat 16:17; Luk 10:21, Luk 10:22; Joh 14:7, Joh 14:20, Joh 16:3, Joh 17:3, Joh 17:8; 1Co 2:2; 2Co 4:4, 2Co 4:6; Gal 1:16; Eph 1:17, Eph 1:18; Eph 3:8, Eph 3:9, Eph 3:18, Eph 3:19; Col 2:2, Col 2:3; 1Pe 2:7; 2Pe 1:3, 2Pe 3:18; 1Jo 5:20
my : Luk 1:43, Luk 20:42-44; Joh 20:13, Joh 20:28
for whom : Phi 3:7; Mat 19:27-29; 1Co 4:9-13; 2Co 11:23-27; 2Ti 4:6
but dung : 1Ki 14:10; 2Ki 9:37; Job 20:7; Mal 2:3
win : Mat 13:44-46; Heb 3:14; 1Jo 1:3
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
TSK: Phi 3:9 - -- be : Gen 7:23; Deu 19:3, Deu 19:4; Heb 6:18; 1Pe 3:19, 1Pe 3:20
in : Rom 8:1, Rom 16:7; 1Co 1:30; 2Co 5:17
not : Phi 3:6; 1Ki 8:46; 2Ch 32:25, 2Ch 32:...
be : Gen 7:23; Deu 19:3, Deu 19:4; Heb 6:18; 1Pe 3:19, 1Pe 3:20
in : Rom 8:1, Rom 16:7; 1Co 1:30; 2Co 5:17
not : Phi 3:6; 1Ki 8:46; 2Ch 32:25, 2Ch 32:31; Job 9:28-31, Job 10:14, Job 10:15, Job 15:14-16, Job 42:5, Job 42:6; Psa 14:3, Psa 19:12, Psa 130:3, Psa 130:4, Psa 143:2; Ecc 7:20; Isa 6:5, Isa 53:6, Isa 64:5, Isa 64:6; Mat 9:13; Rom 9:31, Rom 9:32, Rom 10:1-3, Rom 10:5; 2Ti 1:9; Tit 3:5; Jam 3:2; 1Jo 1:8-10
which is of the : Deu 27:26; Luk 10:25-29; Rom 3:19, Rom 3:20, Rom 4:13-15, Rom 7:5-13, Rom 8:3, Rom 10:4, Rom 10:5; Gal 3:10-13, Gal 3:21, Gal 3:22; Jam 2:9-11; 1Jo 3:4
the righteousness : Psa 71:15, Psa 71:16; Isa 45:24, Isa 45:25, Isa 46:13, Isa 53:11; Jer 23:6, Jer 33:16; Dan 9:24; Joh 16:8-11; Rom 1:17, Rom 3:21, Rom 3:22, Rom 4:5, Rom 4:6, Rom 4:13, Rom 5:21, Rom 9:30, Rom 10:3, Rom 10:6, Rom 10:10; 1Co 1:30; 2Co 5:21; Gal 2:16, Gal 3:11; 2Pe 1:1
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
TSK: Phi 3:10 - -- I : Phi 3:8; 1Jo 2:3, 1Jo 2:5
and the power : Joh 5:21-29, Joh 10:18, Joh 11:25, Joh 11:26; Act 2:31-38; Rom 6:4-11, Rom 8:10,Rom 8:11; 1Co 15:21-23; ...
and the power : Joh 5:21-29, Joh 10:18, Joh 11:25, Joh 11:26; Act 2:31-38; Rom 6:4-11, Rom 8:10,Rom 8:11; 1Co 15:21-23; 2Co 1:10, 2Co 4:10-13, 2Co 13:4; Eph 1:19-21; Col 2:13, Col 3:1; 1Th 4:14, 1Th 4:15; 1Pe 1:3, 1Pe 4:1, 1Pe 4:2; Rev 1:18
and the fellowship : Mat 20:23; Rom 6:3-5, Rom 8:17, Rom 8:29; 2Co 1:5; Gal 2:20; Col 1:24; 2Ti 2:11, 2Ti 2:12; 1Pe 4:13, 1Pe 4:14
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
TSK: Phi 3:11 - -- by : Psa 49:7; Act 27:12; Rom 11:14; 1Co 9:22, 1Co 9:27; 2Co 11:3; 1Th 3:5; 2Th 2:3
attain : Luk 14:14, Luk 20:35, Luk 20:36; Joh 11:24; Act 23:6, Act...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
TSK: Phi 3:12 - -- I had : Phi 3:13, Phi 3:16; Psa 119:5, Psa 119:173-176; Rom 7:19-24; Gal 5:17; 1Ti 6:12; Jam 3:2
already perfect : Job 17:9; Psa 138:8; Pro 4:18; 1Co ...
I had : Phi 3:13, Phi 3:16; Psa 119:5, Psa 119:173-176; Rom 7:19-24; Gal 5:17; 1Ti 6:12; Jam 3:2
already perfect : Job 17:9; Psa 138:8; Pro 4:18; 1Co 13:10; 2Co 7:1, 2Co 13:9; Eph 4:12; Heb 12:23, Heb 13:21; 1Pe 5:10; 2Pe 1:5-8, 2Pe 3:18
I follow : Phi 3:14; Psa 42:1, Psa 63:1-3, Psa 63:8, Psa 84:2, Psa 94:15; Isa 51:1; Hos 6:3; 1Th 5:15; 1Ti 5:10, 1Ti 6:11; Heb 12:14; 1Pe 3:11-13
apprehended : Psa 110:2, Psa 110:3; Act 9:3-6, Act 9:15; Eph 1:4; 2Th 2:13
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
TSK: Phi 3:13 - -- I count : Phi 3:8, Phi 3:12, Phi 1:18-21, Phi 4:11-13
one : Psa 27:4; Luk 10:42; 2Pe 3:8
forgetting : Psa 45:10; Luk 9:62; 2Co 5:16; Heb 6:1
and reach...
I count : Phi 3:8, Phi 3:12, Phi 1:18-21, Phi 4:11-13
one : Psa 27:4; Luk 10:42; 2Pe 3:8
forgetting : Psa 45:10; Luk 9:62; 2Co 5:16; Heb 6:1
and reaching : Phi 2:12; Rom 15:23-29; 1Co 9:24-27; Heb 12:1, Heb 12:2
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
TSK: Phi 3:14 - -- press : Luk 16:16; 2Co 4:17, 2Co 4:18, 2Co 5:1; 2Ti 4:7, 2Ti 4:8; Rev 3:21
the high : Rom 8:28-30, Rom 9:23, Rom 9:24; 1Th 2:12; 2Th 2:13, 2Th 2:14; H...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
TSK: Phi 3:15 - -- as : Rom 15:1; 1Co 2:6, 1Co 14:20; Col 1:28, Col 4:12; 2Ti 3:17; Heb 5:14 *Gr: Jam 1:4; 1Jo 2:5
be thus : Phi 3:12-14; Gal 5:10
God : Psa 25:8, Psa 25...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
TSK: Phi 3:16 - -- whereto : Gal 5:7; Heb 10:38, Heb 10:39; 2Pe 2:10-20; Rev 2:4, Rev 2:5, Rev 3:3
let us walk : Rom 12:16, Rom 15:5; Gal 6:16; Eph 5:2-8; Col 2:6
let us...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
TSK: Phi 3:17 - -- be : Phi 4:9; 1Co 4:16, 1Co 10:32, 1Co 10:33, 1Co 11:1; 1Th 1:6, 1Th 2:10-14; 2Th 3:7, 2Th 3:9; 1Ti 4:12; Heb 13:7; 1Pe 5:3
and mark : Psa 37:37; Rom ...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
TSK: Phi 3:18 - -- many : Isa 8:11; Dan 4:37; Gal 2:14; Eph 4:17; 2Th 3:11; 2Pe 2:10; Jud 1:13
I have : 1Co 6:9; Gal 5:21; Eph 5:5, Eph 5:6; 1Th 4:6
even : Phi 1:4; Psa ...
many : Isa 8:11; Dan 4:37; Gal 2:14; Eph 4:17; 2Th 3:11; 2Pe 2:10; Jud 1:13
I have : 1Co 6:9; Gal 5:21; Eph 5:5, Eph 5:6; 1Th 4:6
even : Phi 1:4; Psa 119:136; Jer 9:1, Jer 13:17; Luk 19:41; Act 20:19, Act 20:30,Act 20:31; Rom 9:2; 2Co 2:4, 2Co 11:29
enemies : Phi 1:15, Phi 1:16; 1Co 1:18; Gal 1:7, Gal 2:21, Gal 6:12
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
TSK: Phi 3:19 - -- end : Mat 25:41; Luk 12:45, Luk 12:46; 2Co 11:15; 2Th 2:8, 2Th 2:12; Heb 6:6-8; 2Pe 2:1, 2Pe 2:3; 2Pe 2:17; Jud 1:4, Jud 1:13; Rev 19:20, Rev 20:9, Re...
end : Mat 25:41; Luk 12:45, Luk 12:46; 2Co 11:15; 2Th 2:8, 2Th 2:12; Heb 6:6-8; 2Pe 2:1, 2Pe 2:3; 2Pe 2:17; Jud 1:4, Jud 1:13; Rev 19:20, Rev 20:9, Rev 20:10, Rev 21:8, Rev 22:15
whose God : Phi 2:21; 1Sa 2:11-16, 1Sa 2:29; Isa 56:10-12; Eze 13:19, Eze 34:3; Mic 3:5, Mic 3:11; Mal 1:12; Luk 12:19, Luk 16:19; Rom 16:18; 1Ti 6:5; 2Ti 3:4; Tit 1:11, Tit 1:12; 2Pe 2:13; Jud 1:12
whose glory : Psa 52:1; Hos 4:7; Hab 2:15, Hab 2:16; Luk 18:4; 1Co 5:2, 1Co 5:6; 2Co 11:12; Gal 6:13; Jam 4:16; 2Pe 2:18, 2Pe 2:19; Jud 1:13, Jud 1:16; Rev 18:7
who : Psa 4:6, Psa 4:7, Psa 17:14; Mat 16:23; Rom 8:5-7; 1Co 3:3; 2Pe 2:3
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
TSK: Phi 3:20 - -- our : Phi 1:18-21; Psa 16:11, Psa 17:15, Psa 73:24-26; Pro 15:24; Mat 6:19-21, Mat 19:21; Luk 12:21, Luk 12:32-34, Luk 14:14; 2Co 4:18, 2Co 5:1, 2Co 5...
our : Phi 1:18-21; Psa 16:11, Psa 17:15, Psa 73:24-26; Pro 15:24; Mat 6:19-21, Mat 19:21; Luk 12:21, Luk 12:32-34, Luk 14:14; 2Co 4:18, 2Co 5:1, 2Co 5:8; Eph 2:6, Eph 2:19; Col 1:5, Col 3:1-3; Heb 10:34, Heb 10:35; 1Pe 1:3, 1Pe 1:4
conversation : Gr. Isa 26:1, Isa 26:2; Gal 4:26; Eph 2:19; Heb 12:22; Rev. 21:10-27
from : Act 1:11; 1Th 4:16; 2Th 1:7, 2Th 1:8; Rev 1:7
we look : Phi 1:10; 1Co 1:7; 1Th 1:10; 2Ti 4:8; Tit 2:13; Heb 9:28; 2Pe 3:12-14
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
TSK: Phi 3:21 - -- shall : 1Co 15:42-44, 1Co 15:48-54
that : Mat 17:2; Col 3:4; 1Jo 3:2; Rev 1:13-20
the working : Isa 25:8, Isa 26:19; Hos 13:14; Mat 22:29, Mat 28:18; ...
shall : 1Co 15:42-44, 1Co 15:48-54
that : Mat 17:2; Col 3:4; 1Jo 3:2; Rev 1:13-20
the working : Isa 25:8, Isa 26:19; Hos 13:14; Mat 22:29, Mat 28:18; Joh 5:25-29, Joh 11:24-26; 1Co 15:25-27, 1Co 15:53-56; Eph 1:19, Eph 1:20; Rev 1:8, Rev 1:18, Rev 20:11-15
![](images/cmt_minus_head.gif)
collapse allCommentary -- Word/Phrase Notes (per Verse)
Barnes: Phi 3:2 - -- Beware of dogs - Dogs in the east are mostly without masters; they wander at large in the streets and fields, and feed upon offals, and even up...
Beware of dogs - Dogs in the east are mostly without masters; they wander at large in the streets and fields, and feed upon offals, and even upon corpses; compare 1Ki 14:11; 1Ki 16:4; 1Ki 21:19. They are held as unclean, and to call one a dog is a much stronger expression of contempt there than with us; 1Sa 17:43; 2Ki 8:13. The Jews called the pagan dogs, and the Muslims call Jews and Christians by the same name. The term dog also is used to denote a person that is shameless, impudent, malignant, snarling, dissatisfied, and contentious, and is evidently so employed here. It is possible that the language used here may have been derived from some custom of affixing a caution, on a house that was guarded by a dog, to persons approaching it. Lenfant remarks that at Rome it was common for a dog to lie chained before the door of a house, and that a notice was placed in sight, "Beware of the dog."The same notice I have seen in this city affixed to the kennel of dogs in front of a bank, that were appointed to guard it. The reference here is, doubtless, to Judaizing teachers, and the idea is, that they were contentious, troublesome, dissatisfied, and would produce disturbance. The strong language which the apostle uses here, shows the sense which he had of the danger arising from their influence. It may be observed, however, that the term dogs is used in ancient writings with great frequency, and even by the most grave speakers. It is employed by the most dignified characters in the Iliad (Boomfield), and the name was given to a whole class of Greek philosophers - the Cynics. It is used in one instance by the Saviour; Mat 7:6. By the use of the term here, there can be no doubt that the apostle meant to express strong disapprobation of the character and course of the persons referred to, and to warn the Philippians in the most solemn manner against them.
Beware of evil workers - Referring, doubtless, to the same persons that he had characterized as dogs The reference is to Jewish teachers, whose doctrines and influence he regarded only as evil We do not know what was the nature of their teaching, but we may presume that it consisted much in urging the obligations of the Jewish rites and ceremonies; in speaking of the advantage of having been born Jews: and in urging a compliance with the law in order to justification before God. In this way their teachings tended to set aside the great doctrine of salvation by the merits of the Redeemer.
Beware of the concision - Referring, doubtless, also to the Jewish teachers. The word rendered "concision"-
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Barnes: Phi 3:3 - -- For we are the circumcision - We who are Christians. We have and hold the true doctrine of circumcision. We have that which was intended to be ...
For we are the circumcision - We who are Christians. We have and hold the true doctrine of circumcision. We have that which was intended to be secured by this rite - for we are led to renounce the flesh, and to worship God in the spirit. The apostle in this verse teaches that the ordinance of circumcision was not designed to be a mere outward ceremony, but was intended to be emblematic of the renunciation of the flesh with its corrupt propensities, and to lead to the pure and spiritual worship of God. In this, he has undoubtedly stated its true design. They who now urged it as necessary to salvation, and who made salvation depend on its mere outward observance, had lost sight of this object of the rite. But this, the real design of circumcision, was attained by those who had been led to renounce the flesh, and who had devoted themselves to the worship of God; see the notes at Rom 2:28-29.
Which worship God in the spirit - See the notes at Joh 4:24; compare Gen 17:10-14.
And rejoice in Christ Jesus - See Phi 3:1. That is, we have, through him, renounced the flesh; we have become the true worshippers of God, and have thus attained what was originally contemplated by circumcision, and by all the other rites of religion.
And have no confidence in the flesh - In our own corrupt nature; or in any ordinances that relate merely to the flesh. We do not depend on circumcision for salvation, or on any external rites and forms whatever - on any advantage of rank, or blood. The word "flesh"here seems to refer to every advantage which any may have of birth; to any external conformity to the law, and to everything which unaided human nature can do to effect salvation. Or none of these things can we put reliance for salvation; none of them will constitute a ground of hope.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Barnes: Phi 3:4 - -- Though I might also have confidence in the flesh - That is, though I had uncommon advantages of this kind; and if anyone could have trusted in ...
Though I might also have confidence in the flesh - That is, though I had uncommon advantages of this kind; and if anyone could have trusted in them, I could have done it. The object of the apostle is to show that he did not despise those things because he did not possess them, but because he now saw that they were of no value in the great matter of salvation. Once he had confided in them, and if anyone could find any ground of reliance on them, he could have found more than any of them. But he had seen that all these things were valueless in regard to the salvation of the soul. We may remark here, that Christians do not despise or disregard advantages of birth, or amiableness of manners, or external morality, because they do not possess them - but because they regard them as insufficient to secure their salvation. They who have been most amiable and moral before their conversion will speak in the most decided manner of the insufficiency of these things for salvation, and of the danger of relying on them. They have once tried it, and they now see that their feet were standing on a slippery rock. The Greek here is, literally: "although I (was) having confidence in the flesh."The meaning is, that he had every ground of confidence in the flesh which anyone could have, and that if there was any advantage for salvation to be derived from birth, and blood, and external conformity to the law, he possessed it. He had more to rely on than most other people had; nay, he could have boasted of advantages of this sort which could not be found united in any other individual. What those advantages were, he proceeds to specify.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Barnes: Phi 3:5 - -- Circumcised the eighth day - That is, he was circumcised in exact compliance with the law. If there was any ground confidence from such complia...
Circumcised the eighth day - That is, he was circumcised in exact compliance with the law. If there was any ground confidence from such compliance with the law, he had it. The law required that circumcision should be performed on the eighth day Gen 17:12; Lev 12:3; Luk 1:59; but it is probable that, in some cases, this was delayed on account of sickness, or from some other cause; and, in the case of proselytes, it was not performed until adult age; see Act 16:3. But Paul says that, in his case, the law had been literally complied with; and, consequently, all the advantage which could be derived from such a compliance, was his.
Of the stock of Israel - Descended from the patriarch Israel, or Jacob; and, therefore, able to trace his genealogy back as far as any Jew could. He was not a proselyte himself from among the pagan, nor were any of his ancestors proselytes. He had all the advantages which could be derived from a regular descent from the venerable founders of the Jewish nation. He was thus distinguished from the Edomites and others who practiced circumcision; from the Samaritans, who were made up of a mixture of people; and from many, even among the Jews, whose ancestors had been once pagan, and who had become proselytes.
Of the tribe of Benjamin - Benjamin was one of the two tribes which remained when the ten tribes revolted under Jeroboam, and, with the tribe of Judah, it ever afterward maintained its allegiance to God. The idea of Paul is, that he was not one of the revolted tribes, but that he had as high a claim to the honor of being a Jew as anyone could boast. The tribe of Benjamin, also, was located near the temple, and indeed it has been said that the temple was on the dividing line between that tribe and the tribe of Judah; and it might have been supposed that there was some advantage in securing salvation from having been born and reared so near where the holy rites of religion were celebrated. If there were any such derived from the proximity of the tribe to the temple, he could claim it; for, though his birth was in another place, yet he was a member of the tribe.
An Hebrew of the Hebrews - This is the Hebrew mode of expressing the superlative degree; and the idea is, that Paul enjoyed every advantage which could possibly be derived from the fact of being a Hebrew. He had a lineal descent from the very ancestor of the nation; he belonged to a tribe that was as honorable as any other, and that had its location near the very center of religious influence; and he was an Hebrew by both his parents, with no admixture of Gentile blood. On this fact - that no one of his ancestors had been a proselyte, or of Gentile extraction - a Jew would pride himself much; and Paul says that he was entitled to all the advantage which could be derived from it.
As touching the law, a Pharisee - In my views of the law, and in my manner of observing it, I was of the straitest sect - a Pharisee; see the notes at Act 26:5. The Pharisees were distinguished among the Jewish sects for their rigid adherence to the letter of the law, and had endeavored to guard it from the possibility of violation by throwing around it a vast body of traditions, which they considered to be equally binding with the written law; see the notes at Mat 3:7. The Sadducees were much less strict; and Paul here says that whatever advantage could be derived from the most rigid adherence to the letter of the law, was his.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Barnes: Phi 3:6 - -- Concerning zeal, persecuting the church - Showing the greatness of my zeal for the religion which I believed to be true, by persecuting those w...
Concerning zeal, persecuting the church - Showing the greatness of my zeal for the religion which I believed to be true, by persecuting those whom I considered to be in dangerous error. Zeal was supposed to be, as it is, an important part of religion; see 2Ki 10:16; Psa 69:9; Psa 119:139; Isa 59:17; Rom 10:2. Paul says that he had shown the highest degree of zeal that was possible. He had gone so far in his attachment for the religion of his fathers, as to pursue with purposes of death those who had departed from it, and who had embraced a different form of belief. If any, therefore, could hope for salvation on the ground of extraordinary devotedness to religion, he said that he could.
Touching the righteousness which is in the law, blameless - So far as the righteousness which can be obtained by obeying the law is concerned. It is not needful to suppose here that he refers merely to the ceremonial law; but the meaning is, that he did all that could be done to obtain salvation by the mere observance of law. It was supposed by the Jews, and especially by the Pharisees, to which sect he belonged, that it was possible to be saved in that way; and Paul says that he had done all that was supposed to be necessary for that. We are not to imagine that, when he penned this declaration, he meant to be understood as saying that he had wholly complied with the law of God; but that, before his conversion, he supposed that he had done all that was necessary to be done in order to be saved by the observance of law he neglected no duty that he understood it to enjoin. He was not guilty of deliberately violating it.
He led a moral and strictly upright life, and no one had occasion to "blame"or to accuse him as a violator of the law of God. There is every reason to believe that Paul, before his conversion, was a young man of correct deportment, of upright life, of entire integrity; and that he was free from the indulgences of vice and passion, into which young people often fall. In all that he ever says of himself as being "the chief of sinners,"and as being "unworthy to be called an apostle,"he never gives the least intimation that his early life was stained by vice, or corrupted by licentious passions. On the contrary, we are left to the fair presumption that, if any man could be saved by his own works, he was that man. This fact should be allowed to make its proper impression on those who are seeking salvation in the same way; and they should be willing to inquire whether they may not be deceived in the matter, as he was, and whether they are not in as much real danger in depending on their own righteousness, as was this most upright and zealous young man.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Barnes: Phi 3:7 - -- But what things were gain to me - The advantages of birth, of education, and of external conformity to the law. "I thought these to be gain - t...
But what things were gain to me - The advantages of birth, of education, and of external conformity to the law. "I thought these to be gain - that is, to be of vast advantage in the matter of salvation. I valued myself on these things, and supposed that I was rich in all that pertained to moral character and to religion."Perhaps, also, he refers to these things as laying the foundation of a hope of future advancement in honor and in wealth in this world. They commended him to the rulers of the nation; they opened before him a brilliant prospect of distinction; they made it certain that he could rise to posts of honor and of office, and could easily gratify all the aspirings of his ambition.
Those I counted loss - "I now regard them all as so much loss. They were really a disadvantage - a hindrance - an injury. I look upon them, not as gain or an advantage, but as an obstacle to my salvation."He had relied on them. He had been led by these things to an improper estimate of his own character, and he had been thus hindered from embracing the true religion. He says, therefore, that he now renounced all dependence on them; that he esteemed them not as contributing to his salvation, but, so far as any reliance should be placed on them, as in fact so much loss.
For Christ - Greek, "On account of Christ."That is, so far as Christ and his religion were concerned, they were to be regarded as worthless. In order to obtain salvation by him, it was necessary to renounce all dependence on these things.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Barnes: Phi 3:8 - -- Yea, doubtless, and I count all things but loss - Not only those things which he had just specified, and which he had himself possessed, he say...
Yea, doubtless, and I count all things but loss - Not only those things which he had just specified, and which he had himself possessed, he says he would be willing to renounce in order to obtain an interest in the Saviour, but everything which could be imagined. Were all the wealth and honor which could be conceived of his, he would be willing to renounce them in order that he might obtain the knowledge of the Redeemer. He would be a gainer who should sacrifice everything in order to win Christ. Paul had not only acted on this principle when he became a Christian, but had ever afterward continued to be ready to give up everything in order that he might obtain an interest in the Saviour. He uses here the same word -
For the excellency of the knowledge - A Hebrew expression to denote excellent knowledge. The idea is, that he held everything else to be worthless in comparison with that knowledge, and he was willing to sacrifice everything else in order to obtain it. On the value of this knowledge of the Saviour, see the notes at Eph 3:19.
For whom I have suffered the loss of all things - Paul, when he became a Christian, gave up his brilliant prospects in regard to this life, and everything indeed on which his heart had been placed. He abandoned the hope of honor and distinction; he sacrificed every prospect of gain or ease; and he gave up his dearest friends and separated himself from those whom he tenderly loved. He might have risen to the highest posts of honor in his native land, and the path which an ambitious young man desires was fully open before him. But all this had been cheerfully sacrificed in order that he might obtain an interest in the Saviour, and partake of the blessings of his religion. He has not, indeed, informed us of the exact extent of his loss in becoming a Christian. It is by no means improbable that he had been excommunicated by the Jews; and that he had been disowned by his own family.
And do count them but dung - The word used here -
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Barnes: Phi 3:9 - -- And be found in him - That is, united to him by a living faith. The idea is, that when the investigations of the great day should take place in...
And be found in him - That is, united to him by a living faith. The idea is, that when the investigations of the great day should take place in regard to the ground of salvation, it might be found that he was united to the Redeemer and depended solely on his merits for salvation; compare the notes at Joh 6:56.
Not having mine own righteousness - That is, not relying on that for salvation. This was now the great aim of Paul, that it might be found at last that he was not trusting to his own merits, but to those of the Lord Jesus.
Which is of the law - see the notes at Rom 10:3. The "righteousness which is of the law"is that which could be obtained by conformity to the precepts of the Jewish religion, such as Paul had endeavored to obtain before he became a Christian. He now saw that no one complied perfectly with the holy law of God, and that all dependence on such a righteousness was vain. All people by nature seek salvation by the law. They set up some standard which they mean to comply with, and expect to be saved by conformity to that. With some it is the law of honor, with others the law of honesty, with others the law of kindness and courtesy, and with others the law of God. If they comply with the requirements of these laws, they suppose that they will be safe, and it is only the grace of God showing them how defective their standard is, or how far they come from complying with its demands, that can ever bring them from this dangerous dependence. Paul in early life depended on his compliance with the laws of God as he understood them, and supposed that he was safe. When he was brought to realize his true condition, he saw how far short he had come of what the law of God required, and that all dependence on his own works was vain.
But that which is through the faith of Christ - That justification which is obtained by believing on the Lord Jesus Christ; see at Rom 1:17, note; Rom 3:24, note; Rom 4:5, note.
Righteousness which is of God by faith - Which proceeds from God, or of which he is the great source and fountain. This may include the following things:
(1) God is the author of pardon - and this is a part of the righteousness which the man who is justified has.
(2) God purposes to treat the justified sinner as if he had not sinned - and thus his righteousness is of God.
(3) God is the source of all the grace that will be imparted to the soul, making it really holy. In this way, all the righteousness which the Christian has is "of God."The idea of Paul is, that he now saw that it was far more desirable to be saved by righteousness obtained from God than by his own. That obtained from God was perfect, and glorious, and sufficient; that which he had attempted to work out was defective, impure, and wholly insufficient to save the soul. It is far more honorable to be saved by God than to save ourselves; it is more glorious to depend on him than to depend on anything that we can do.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Barnes: Phi 3:10 - -- That I may know him - That I may be fully acquainted with his nature, his character, his work, and with the salvation which he has worked out. ...
That I may know him - That I may be fully acquainted with his nature, his character, his work, and with the salvation which he has worked out. It is one of the highest objects of desire in the mind of the Christian to know Christ; see the notes at Eph 3:19.
And the power of his resurrection - That is, that I may understand and experience the proper influence which the fact of his resurrection should have on the mind. That influence would he felt in imparting the hope of immortality; in sustaining the soul in the prospect of death, by the expectation of being raised from the grave in like manner; and in raising the mind above the world; Rom 6:11. There is no one truth that will have greater power over us, when properly believed, than the truth that Christ has risen from the dead. His resurrection confirms the truth of the Christian religion (notes, 1 Cor. 15); makes it certain that there is a future state, and that the dead will also rise; dispels the darkness that was around the grave, and shows us that our great interests are in the future world. The fact that Christ has risen from the dead, when fully believed, will produce a sure hope that we also shall be raised, and will animate us to bear trials for his sake, with the assurance that we shall be raised up as he was. One of the things which a Christian ought most earnestly to desire is, to feel the power of this truth on his soul - that his great Redeemer has burst the bands of death; has brought life and immortality to light, and has given us the pledge that our bodies shall rise. What trials may we not bear with this assurance? What is to be dreaded in death, if this is so? What glories rise to the view when we think of the resurrection! And what trifles are all the things which people seek here, when compared with the glory that shall be ours when we shall be raised from the dead!
And the fellowship of his sufferings - That I may participate in the same kind of sufferings that he endured; that is, that I may in all things be identified with him. Paul wished to be just like his Saviour. He felt that it was an honor to live as he did; to evince the spirit that he did, and to suffer in the same manner. All that Christ did and suffered was glorious in his view, and he wished in all things to resemble him. He did not desire merely to share his honors and triumphs in heaven, but, regarding his whole work as glorious, he wished to be wholly conformed to that, and, as far as possible, to be just like Christ. Many are willing to reign with Christ, out they would not be willing to suffer with him; many would be willing to wear a crown of glory like him, but not the crown of thorns; many would be willing to put on the robes of splendor which will be worn in heaven, but not the scarlet robe of contempt and mockery.
They would desire to share the glories and triumphs of redemption, but not its poverty, contempt, and persecution. This was not the feeling of Paul. He wished in all things to be just like Christ, and hence he counted it an honor to be permitted to suffer as he did. So Peter says, "Rejoice, inasmuch as ye are partakers of Christ’ s sufferings;"1Pe 4:13. So Paul says Col 1:24 that he rejoiced in his sufferings in behalf of his brethren, and desired "to fill up that which was behind, of the afflictions of Christ,"or that in which he had hitherto come short of the afflictions which Christ endured. The idea is, that it is an honor to suffer as Christ suffered; and that the true Christian will esteem it a privilege to be made just like him, not only in glory, but in trial. To do this, is one evidence of piety; and we may ask ourselves, therefore, whether these are the feelings of our hearts. Are we seeking merely the honors of heaven, or should we esteem it a privilege to be reproached and reviled as Christ was - to have our names cast out as his was - to be made the object of sport and derision as he was - and to be held up to the contempt of a world as he was? If so, it is an evidence that we love him; if not so, and we are merely seeking the crown of glory, we should doubt whether we have ever known anything of the nature of true religion.
Being made conformable to his death - In all things, being just like Christ - to live as he did, and to die as he did. There can be no doubt that Paul means to say that he esteemed it so desirable to be just like Christ, that he would regard it as an honor to die in the same manner. He would rejoice to go with him to the cross, and to pass through the circumstances of scorn and pain which attended such a death. Yet how few there are who would be willing to die as Christ died, and how little would the mass of people regard it as a privilege and honor! Indeed, it requires an elevated state of pious feeling to be able to say that it would be regarded as a privilege and honor to die like Christ to have such a sense of the loveliness of his character in all things, and such ardent attachment to him, as to rejoice in the opportunity of dying as he did! When we think of dying, we wish to have our departure made as comfortable as possible. We would have our sun go down without a cloud. We would wish to lie on a bed of down; we would have our head sustained by the kind arm of a friend, and not left to fall, in the intensity of suffering, on the breast; we would wish to have the place where we die surrounded by sympathizing kindred, and not by those who would mock our dying agonies. And, if such is the will of God, it is not improper to desire that our end may be peaceful and happy; but we should also feel, if God should order it otherwise, that it would be an honor, in the cause of the Redeemer, to die amidst reproaches - to be led to the stake, as the martyrs have been - or to die, as our Master did, on a cross. They who are most like him in the scenes of humiliation here, will be most like him in the realms of glory.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Barnes: Phi 3:11 - -- If by any means - Implying, that he meant to make use of the most strenuous exertions to obtain the object. I might attain unto - I may c...
If by any means - Implying, that he meant to make use of the most strenuous exertions to obtain the object.
I might attain unto - I may come to, or may secure this object.
The resurrection of the dead - Paul believed that all the dead would be raised Act 24:15; Act 26:6-8; and in this respect he would certainly attain to the resurrection of the dead, in common with all mankind. But the phrase, "the resurrection of the dead,"also might be used, in a more limited sense, to denote the resurrection of the righteous as a most desirable object; and this might be secured by effort. It was this which Paul sought - this for which he strove - this that was so bright an object in his eye that it was to be secured at any sacrifice. To rise with the saints; to enter with them into the blessedness of the heavenly inheritance, was an object that the apostle thought was worth every effort which could he made. The doctrine of the resurrection was, in his view, that which distinguished the true religion, and which made it of such inestimable value Act 26:6-7; Act 23:6; 1 Cor. 15; and he sought to participate in the full honor and glory of such a resurrection.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Barnes: Phi 3:12 - -- Not as though I had already attained - This verse and the two following are full of allusions to the Grecian races. "The word rendered ‘ a...
Not as though I had already attained - This verse and the two following are full of allusions to the Grecian races. "The word rendered ‘ attained’ signifies, to have arrived at the goal and won the prize, but without having as yet received it"- The Pictorial Bible. The meaning here is, I do not pretend to have attained to what I wish or hope to be. He had indeed been converted; he had been raised up from the death of sin; he had been imbued with spiritual life and peace; but there was a glorious object before him which he had not yet received. There was to be a kind of resurrection which he had not arrived at. It is possible that Paul here may have had his eye on an error which prevailed to some extent in the early church, that "the resurrection was already past"2Ti 2:18, by which the faith of some had been perverted. How far this error had spread, or on what it was founded, is not now known; but it is possible that it might have found advocates extensively in the churches. Paul says, however, that he entertained no such opinion. He looked forward to a resurrection which had not yet occurred. He anticipated it as a glorious event yet to come, and he purposed to secure it by every effort which he could make.
Either were already perfect - This is a distinct assertion of the apostle Paul that he did not regard himself as a perfect man. He had not reached that state where he was free from sin. It is not indeed a declaration that no one was perfect, or that no one could be in this life but it is a declaration that he did not regard himself as having attained to it. Yet who can urge better claims to having attained perfection than Paul could have done? Who has surpassed him in love, and zeal, and self-denial, and true devotedness to the service of the Redeemer? Who has more elevated views of God, and of the plan of salvation? Who prays more, or lives nearer to God than he did? That must be extraordinary piety which surpasses that of the apostle Paul; and he who lays claim to a degree of holiness which even Paul did not pretend to, gives little evidence that he has any true knowledge of himself, or has ever been imbued with the true humility which the gospel produces.
It should be observed, however, that many critics, as Bloomfield, Koppe, Rosenmuller, Robinson (Lexicon), Clarke, the editor of The Pictorial Bible, and others, suppose the word used here -
In one case Act 20:24, it is applied to a race or course that is run - "That I might finish my course with joy;"but this is the only instance, unless it be in the case before us. The proper sense of the word is that of bringing to an end, or rendering complete, so that nothing shall be wanting. The idea of Paul evidently is, that he had not yet attained that which would be the completion of his hopes. There was something which he was striving after, which he had not obtained, and which was needful to render him perfect, or complete. He lacked now what he hoped yet to attain to; and that which he lacked may refer to all those things which were wanting in his character and condition then, which he expected to secure in the resurrection. What he would then obtain, would be - perfect freedom from sin, deliverance from trials and temptations, victory over the grave, and the possession of immortal life.
As those things were needful in order to the completion of his happiness, we may suppose that he referred to them now, when he says that he was not yet "perfect."This word, therefore, while it will embrace an allusion to moral character, need not be understood of that only, but may include all those things which were necessary to be observed in order to his complete felicity. Though there may be, therefore, an allusion in the passage to the Grecian foot-races, yet still it would teach that he did not regard himself as in any sense perfect in all respects, there were things wanting to render his character and condition complete, or what he desired they might ultimately be. The same is true of all Christians now. We are imperfect in our moral and religious character, in our joys, in our condition. Our state here is far different from that which will exist in heaven; and no Christian can say, anymore than Paul could, that he has obtained that which is requisite to the completion or perfection of his character and condition. He looks for something brighter and purer in the world beyond the grave. Though, therefore, there may be - as I think the connection and phraseology seem to demand - a reference to the Grecian games, yet the sense of the passage is not materially varied. It was still a struggle for the crown of perfection - a crown which the apostle says he had not yet obtained.
But I follow after - I pursue the object, striving to obtain it. The prize was seen in the distance, and he diligently sought to obtain it. There is a reference here to the Grecian races, and the meaning is, "I steadily pursue my course;"compare the notes at 1Co 9:24.
If that I may apprehend - If I may obtain, or reach, the heavenly prize. There was a glorious object in view, and he made most strenuous exertions to obtain it. The idea in the word "apprehend"is that of taking hold of, or of seizing suddenly and with eagerness; and, since there is no doubt of its being used in an allusion to the Grecian foot-races, it is not improbable that there is a reference to the laying hold of the pole or post which marked the goal, by the racer who had outstripped the other competitors, and who, by that act, might claim the victory and the reward.
That for which also I am apprehended of Christ Jesus - By Christ Jesus. The idea is, that he had been called into the service of the Lord Jesus, with a view to the obtaining of an important object. He recognized:
\caps1 (1) t\caps0 he fact that the Lord Jesus had, as it were, laid hold on him, or seized him with eagerness or suddenness, for so the word used here -
\caps1 (2) t\caps0 he fact that the Lord Jesus had laid hold on him, with a view to his obtaining the prize. He had done it in order that he might obtain the crown of life, that he might serve him faithfully here, and then be rewarded in heaven.
We may learn, from this:
(1) That Christians are seized, or laid hold on, when they are converted, by the power of Christ, to be employed in his service.
\caps1 (2) t\caps0 hat there is an object or purpose which he has in view. He designs that they shall obtain a glorious prize, and he "apprehends"them with reference to its attainment.
\caps1 (3) t\caps0 hat the fact that Christ has called us into his service with reference to such an object, and designs to bestow the crown upon us, need not and should not dampen our exertions, or diminish our zeal. It should rather, as in the case of Paul, excite our ardor, and urge us forward. We should seek diligently to gain that, for the securing of which, Christ has called us into his service. The fact that he has thus arrested us in our mad career of sin; that he has by his grace constrained us to enter into his service, and that he contemplates the bestowment upon us of the immortal crown, should be the highest motive for effort. The true Christian, then, who feels that heaven is to be his home, and who believes that Christ means to bestow it upon him, will make the most strenuous efforts to obtain it. The prize is so beautiful and glorious, that he will exert every power of body and soul that it may be his. The belief, therefore, that God means to save us, is one of the highest incentives to effort in the cause of religion.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Barnes: Phi 3:13 - -- Brethren, I count not myself to have apprehended - That is, to have obtained that for which I have been called into the service of the Redeemer...
Brethren, I count not myself to have apprehended - That is, to have obtained that for which I have been called into the service of the Redeemer. There is something which I strive after which I have not yet gained. This statement is a confirmation of the opinion that in the previous verse, where he says that he was not "already perfect,"he includes a moral perfection, and not merely the obtainment of the prize or reward; for no one could suppose that he meant to be understood as saying that he had obtained the crown of glory.
This one thing I do - Paul had one great aim and purpose of life. He did not attempt to mingle the world and religion, and to gain both. He did not seek to obtain wealth and salvation too; or honor here and the crown of glory hereafter, but he had one object, one aim, one great purpose of soul. To this singleness of purpose he owed his extraordinary attainments in piety, and his uncommon success as a minister. A man will accomplish little who allows his mind to be distracted by a multiplicity of objects. A Christian will accomplish nothing who has not a single great aim and purpose of soul. That purpose should be to secure the prize, and to renounce everything that would be in the way to its attainment. Let us then so live that we may be able to say, that there is one great object which we always have in view, and that we mean to avoid everything which would interfere with that.
Forgetting those things which are behind - There is an allusion here undoubtedly to the Grecian races. One running to secure the prize would not stop to look behind him to see how much ground he had run over, or who of his competitors had fallen or lingered in the way. He would keep his eye steadily on the prize, and strain every nerve that he might obtain it. If his attention was diverted for a moment from that, it would hinder his flight, and might be the means of his losing the crown. So the apostle says it was with him. He looked onward to the prize. He fixed the eye intently on that. It was the single object in his view, and he did not allow his mind to be diverted from that by anything - not even by the contemplation of the past. He did not stop to think of the difficulties which he had overcome, or the troubles which he had met, but he thought of what was yet to be accomplished.
This does not mean that he would not have regarded a proper contemplation of the past life as useful and profitable for a Christian (compare the notes at Eph 2:11), but that he would not allow any reference to the past to interfere with the one great effort to win the prize. It may be, and is, profitable for a Christian to look over the past mercies of God to his soul, in order to awaken emotions of gratitude in the heart, and to think of his shortcomings and errors, to produce penitence and humility. But none of these things should be allowed for one moment to divert the mind from the purpose to win the incorruptible crown. And it may be remarked in general, that a Christian will make more rapid advances in piety by looking forward than by looking backward. Forward we see everything to cheer and animate us - the crown of victory, the joys of heaven, the society of the blessed - the Saviour beckoning to us and encouraging us.
Backward, we see everything to dishearten and to humble. Our own unfaithfulness; our coldness, deadness, and dullness; the little zeal and ardor which we have, all are fitted to humble and discourage. He is the most cheerful Christian who looks onward, and who keeps heaven always in view; he who is accustomed much to dwell on the past, though he may be a true Christian, will be likely to be melancholy and dispirited, to be a recluse rather than a warm-hearted and active friend of the Saviour. Or if he looks backward to contemplate what he has done - the space that he has run over - the difficulties which he has surmounted - and his own rapidity in the race, he will be likely to become self-complacent and self-satisfied. He will trust his past endeavors, and feel that the prize is now secure, and will relax his future efforts. Let us then look onward. Let us not spend our time either in pondering the gloomy past, and our own unfaithfulness, or in thinking of what we have done, and thus becoming puffed up with self-complacency; but let us keep the eye steadily on the prize, and run the race as though we had just commenced it.
And reaching forth - As one does in a race.
Unto those things which are before - Before the racer there was a crown or garland to be bestowed by the judges of the games. Before the Christian there is a crown of glory, the eternal reward of heaven. There is the favor of God, victory over sin and death, the society of the redeemed and of angelic beings, and the assurance of perfect and eternal freedom from all evil. These are enough to animate the soul, and to urge it on with ever-increasing vigor in the christian race.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Barnes: Phi 3:14 - -- I press toward the mark - As he who was running a race did. The "mark"means properly the object set up at a distance at which one looks or aims...
I press toward the mark - As he who was running a race did. The "mark"means properly the object set up at a distance at which one looks or aims, and hence the goal, or post which was set up at the end of a race-course, and which was to be reached in order that the prize might be won. Here it means that which is at the end of the Christian race - in heaven.
For the prize - The prize of the racer was a crown or garland of olive, laurel, pine, or apple; see the notes at 1Co 9:24. The prize of the Christian is the crown that is incorruptible in heaven.
Of the high calling of God - Which is the end or result of that calling. God has called us to great and noble efforts; to a career of true honor and glory; to the obtainment of a bright and imperishable crown. It is a calling which is "high,"or "upward"- (
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Barnes: Phi 3:15 - -- Let us therefore, as many as be perfect - see the notes at Phi 3:12. Or, rather, those who would be perfect; or who are aiming at perfection. I...
Let us therefore, as many as be perfect - see the notes at Phi 3:12. Or, rather, those who would be perfect; or who are aiming at perfection. It can hardly be supposed that the apostle would address them as already perfect, when he had just said of himself that lie had not attained to that state. But those whom he addressed might be supposed to be aiming at perfection, and he exhorts them, therefore, to have the same spirit that he himself had, and to make the same efforts which he himself put forth.
Be thus minded - That is, be united in the effort to obtain the prize, and to become entirely perfect. "Let them put forth the same effort which I do, forgetting what is behind, and pressing forward to the mark."
And if in anything ye be otherwise minded - That is, if there were any among them who had not these elevated views and aims, and who had not been brought to see the necessity of such efforts, or who had not learned that such high attainments were possible. There might be those among them who had been very imperfectly instructed in the nature of religion; those who entertained views which impeded their progress, and prevented the simple and earnest striving for salvation which Paul was enabled to put forth. He had laid aside every obstacle; renounced all the Jewish opinions which had impeded his salvation, and had now one single aim - that of securing the prize. But there might be those who had not attained to these views, and who were still impeded and embarrassed by erroneous opinions.
God shall reveal even this unto you - He will correct your erroneous opinions, and disclose to you the importance of making this effort for the prize. This is the expression of an opinion, that to those who were sincere and true Christians, God would yet make a full revelation of the nature of religion, or would lead them on so that they would fully understand, it. They who are acquainted with religion at all, or who have been truly converted, God will teach and guide until they shall have a full understanding of divine things.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Barnes: Phi 3:16 - -- Nevertheless, whereto we have already attained, let us walk by the same rule - This is a most wise and valuable rule, and a rule that would sav...
Nevertheless, whereto we have already attained, let us walk by the same rule - This is a most wise and valuable rule, and a rule that would save much difficulty and contention in the church, if it were honestly applied. The meaning is this, that though there might be different degrees of attainment among Christians, and different views on many subjects, yet there were points in which all could agree; there were attainments which they all had made, and in reference to them they should walk in harmony and love. It might be that some had made much greater advances than others. They had more elevated views of religion; they had higher knowledge; they were nearer perfection. Others had had less advantages of education and instruction, had had fewer opportunities of making progress in the divine life, and would less understand the higher mysteries of the Christian life. They might not see the truth or propriety of many things which those in advance of them would see clearly.
But it was not worth while to quarrel about these things. There should be no angry feeling, and no fault-finding on either side. There were many things in which they could see alike, and where there were no jarring sentiments. In those things they could walk harmoniously; and they who were in advance of others should not complain of their less informed brethren as lacking all evidence of piety; nor should those who had not made such advances complain of those before them as fanatical, or as disposed to push things to extremes. They who had the higher views should, as Paul did, believe that God will yet communicate them to the church at large, and in the meantime should not denounce others; and those who had less elevated attainments should not censure their brethren as wild and visionary. There were common grounds on which they might unite, and thus the harmony of the church would be secured.
No better rule than this could be applied to the subjects of inquiry which spring up among Christians respecting temperance, slavery, moral reform, and the various doctrines of religion; and, if this rule had been always observed, the church would have been always saved from harsh contention and from schism. If a man does not see things just as I do, let me try with mildness to Teach him, and let me believe that, if he is a Christian, God will make this known to him yet; but let me not quarrel with him, for neither of us would be benefited by that, nor would the object be likely to be attained. In the meantime, there are many things in which we can agree. In them let us work together, and strive, as far as we can, to promote the common object. Thus we shall save our temper, give no occasion to the world to reproach us, and be much more likely to come together in all our views. The best way to make true Christians harmonious is, to labor together in the common cause of saying souls. As far as we can agree, let us go and labor together; and where we cannot yet, let us "agree to differ."We shall all think alike by-and-by.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Barnes: Phi 3:17 - -- Brethren, be followers together of me - That is, live as I do. A minister of the gospel, a parent, or a Christian of any age or condition, ough...
Brethren, be followers together of me - That is, live as I do. A minister of the gospel, a parent, or a Christian of any age or condition, ought so to live that he can refer to his own example, and exhort others to imitate the course of life which he had led. Paul could do this without ostentation or impropriety. They knew that he lived so as to be a proper example for others; and he knew that they would feel that his life had been such that there would be no impropriety in his referring to it in this manner. But, alas, how few are there who can safely imitate Paul in this!
And mark them which walk so, as ye have us for an ensample - There were those in the church who endeavored to live as he had done, renouncing all confidence in the flesh, and aiming to win the prize. There were others, it would seem, who were actuated by different views; see Phi 3:18. There are usually two kinds of professing Christians in every church - those who imitate the Saviour, and those who are worldly and vain. The exhortation here is, to "mark"- that is, to observe with a view to imitate - those who lived as the apostles did. We should set before our minds the best examples, and endeavor to imitate the most holy people. A worldly and fashionable professor of religion is a very bad example to follow; and especially young Christians should set before their minds for imitation, and associate with, the purest and most spiritual members of the church. Our religion takes its form and complexion much from those with whom we associate; and he will usually be the most holy man who associates with the most holy companions.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Barnes: Phi 3:18 - -- For many walk - Many live, the Christian life being often in the Scriptures compared with a journey. In order to induce them to imitate those w...
For many walk - Many live, the Christian life being often in the Scriptures compared with a journey. In order to induce them to imitate those who were the most holy, the apostle says that there were many, even in the church, whom it would not be safe for them to imitate. He evidently here refers mainly to the church at Philippi, though it may be that he meant to make the declaration general, and to say that the same thing existed in other churches. There has not probably been any time yet in the Christian church when the same thing might not be said.
Of whom I have told you often - When he preached in Philippi. Paul was not afraid to speak of church members when they did wrong, and to warn others not to imitate their example. He did not attempt to cover up or excuse guilt because it was in the church, or to apologize for the defects and errors of those who professed to be Christians. The true way is, to admit that there are those in the church who do not honor their religion, and to warn others against following their example. But this fact does not make religion any the less true or valuable, anymore than the fact that there is counterfeit money makes all money bad, or makes genuine coin of no value.
And now tell you even weeping - This is the true spirit with which to speak of the errors and faults of Christians. It is not to go and blazon their inconsistencies abroad. It is not to find pleasure in the fact that they are inconsistent. It is not to reproach religion on that account, and to say that all religion is false and hollow, and that all professors are hypocrites. We should rather speak of the fact with tears; for, if there is anything that should make us weep, it is, that there are those in the church who are hypocrites, or who dishonor their profession. We should weep:
(1)\caps1 b\caps0 ecause they are in danger of destroying their own souls;
(2)\caps1 b\caps0 ecause they are destined to certain disappointment when they come to appear before God; and,
(3)\caps1 b\caps0 ecause they injure the cause of religion, and give occasion to the "enemies of the Lord to speak reproachfully."He who loves religion. will weep over the inconsistencies of its friends; he who does not, will exult and triumph.
That they are the enemies of the cross of Christ - The "cross"was the instrument of death on which the Redeemer died to make atonement for sin. As the atonement made by Christ for sin is that which especially distinguishes his religion from all others, the "cross"comes to be used to denote his religion; and the phrase here means, that they were the enemies of his religion, or were strangers to the gospel. It is not to be supposed that they were open and avowed enemies of the cross, or that they denied that the Lord Jesus died on the cross to make an atonement. The characteristic of those persons mentioned in the following verse is, rather, that they were living in a manner which showed that they were strangers to his pure gospel. An immoral life is enmity to the cross of Christ; for he died to make us holy. A life where there is no evidence that the heart is renewed, is enmity to the cross; for he died that we might be renewed. They are the enemies of the cross, in the church:
(1)\caps1 w\caps0 ho have never been born again;
(2)\caps1 w\caps0 ho are living in the indulgence of known sin;
(3)\caps1 w\caps0 ho manifest none of the peculiarities of those who truly love him;
(4)\caps1 w\caps0 ho have a deeper interest in worldly affairs than they have in the cause of the Redeemer;
(5)\caps1 w\caps0 hom nothing can induce to give up their worldly concerns when God demands it;
(6)\caps1 w\caps0 ho are opposed to all the unique doctrines of Christianity; and,
(7)\caps1 w\caps0 ho are opposed to all the special duties of religion, or who live in the habitual neglect of them.
It is to be feared that at all times there are such enemies of the cross in the church, and the language of the apostle implies that it is a proper subject of grief and tears. He wept over it, and so should we. It is from this cause that so much injury is done to the true religion in the world. One secret enemy in a camp may do more harm than fifty men who are open foes; and a single unholy or inconstant member in a church may do much more injury than many men who are avowedly opposed to religion. It is not by infidels, and scoffers, and blasphemers, so much, that injury is done to the cause of religion; it is by the unholy lives of its professed friends - the worldliness, inconsistency, and want of the proper spirit of religion, among those who are in the church. Nearly all the objections that are made to religion are from this quarter; and, if this objection were taken away, the religion of Christ would soon spread its triumphs around the globe.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Barnes: Phi 3:19 - -- Whose end is destruction - That is, as they have no true religion, they must perish in the same manner as all sinners. A mere profession will n...
Whose end is destruction - That is, as they have no true religion, they must perish in the same manner as all sinners. A mere profession will not save them. Unless they are converted, and become the true friends of the cross, they cannot enter heaven.
Whose God is their belly - Who worship their own appetites; or who live not to adore and honor God, but for self-indulgence and sensual gratifications; see Rom 16:18.
And whose glory is in their shame - That is, they glory in things of which they ought to be ashamed. They indulge in modes of living which ought to cover them with confusion.
Who mind earthly things - That is, whose hearts are set on earthly things, or who live to obtain them. Their attention is directed to honor, gain, or pleasure, and their chief anxiety is that they may secure these objects. This is mentioned as one of the characteristics of enmity to the cross of Christ; and if this be so, how many are there in the church now who are the real enemies of the cross! How many professing Christians are there who regard little else than worldly things! How many who live only to acquire wealth. to gain honor, or to enjoy the pleasures of the world! How many are there who have no interest in a prayer meeting, in a Sunday school, in religious conversation, and in the advancement of true religion on the earth! These are the real enemies of the cross. It is not so much those who deny the doctrines of the cross, as it is those who oppose its influence on their hearts; not so much those who live to scoff and deride religion, as it is those who "mind earthly things,"that injure this holy cause in the world.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Barnes: Phi 3:20 - -- For our conversation is in heaven - That is, this is true of all who are sincere Christians. It is a characteristic of Christians, in contradis...
For our conversation is in heaven - That is, this is true of all who are sincere Christians. It is a characteristic of Christians, in contradistinction from those who are the "enemies of the cross,"that their conversation is in heaven. The word "conversation"we now apply almost entirely to oral discourse. It formerly, however, meant conduct in general, and it is usually employed in this sense in the Scriptures; see the notes at Phi 1:27, where the verb occurs, from which the noun here is derived. The word used here -
The idea is, that there are two great communities in the universe - that of the world, and that of heaven: that governed by worldly laws and institutions, and that by the laws of heaven; that associated for worldly purposes, and that associated for heavenly or religious purposes; and that the Christian belonged to the latter - the enemy of the cross, though in the church, belonged to the former. Between true Christians, therefore, and others, there is all the difference which arises from belonging to different communities; being bound together for different purposes; subject to different laws; and altogether under a different administration. There is more difference between them than there is between the subjects of two earthly governments; compare Eph 2:6, note 19, note.
From whence also we look for the Saviour - From heaven. That is, it is one of the characteristics of the Christian that he believes that the Lord Jesus will return from heaven, and that he looks and waits for it. Other men do not believe this 2Pe 3:4, but the Christian confidently expects it. His Saviour has been taken away from the earth, and is now in heaven, but it is a great and standing article of his faith that that same Saviour will again come, and take the believer to himself; see the Joh 14:2-3, note; 1Th 4:1, note. This was the firm belief of the early Christians, and this expectation with them was allowed to exert a constant influence on their hearts and lives. It led them:
(1)\caps1 t\caps0 o desire to be prepared for his coming;
(2)\caps1 t\caps0 o feel that earthly affairs were of little importance, as the scene here was soon to close;
(3)\caps1 t\caps0 o live above the world, and in the desire of the appearing of the Lord Jesus.
This was one of the elementary doctrines of their faith, and one of the means of producing deadness to the world among them; and among the early Christians there was, perhaps, no doctrine that was more the object of firm belief, and the ground of more delightful contemplation, than that their ascended Master would return. In regard to the certainty of their belief on this point, and the effect which it had on their minds, see the following texts of the New Testament; Mat 24:42, Mat 24:44; Luk 12:37; Joh 14:3; Act 1:11; 1Co 4:5; Col 3:4; 1Th 2:19; 2Th 2:1; Heb 10:37; Jam 5:7-8; 1Jo 3:2; Rev 22:7, Rev 22:12, Rev 22:20. It may be asked, with great force, whether Christians in general have now any such expectation of the second appearing of the Lord Jesus, or whether they have not fallen into the dangerous error of prevailing unbelief, so that the expectation of his coming is allowed to exert almost no influence on the soul.
In the passage before us, Paul says that it was one of the distinct characteristics of Christians that they looked for the coming of the Saviour from heaven. They believed that he would return. They anticipated that important effects would follow to them from his second coming. So we should look. There may be, indeed, a difference of opinion about the time when he will come, and about the question whether he will come to reign "literally, on the earth - but the fact that Christ will return to our world is common ground on which all Christians may meet, and is a fact which should be allowed to exert its full influence on the heart. It is a glorious truth - for what a sad world would this be, and what a sad prospect would be before the Christian, if the Saviour were never to come to raise his people from their graves, and to gather his redeemed to himself! The fact that he will come is identified with all our hopes. It is fitted to cheer us in trial; to guard us in temptation; to make us dead to the world; to lead us to keep the eye turned toward heaven.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Barnes: Phi 3:21 - -- Who shall change our vile body - compare the notes at 1 Cor. 15: The original words, which are rendered here as "vile body,"properly mean "the ...
Who shall change our vile body - compare the notes at 1 Cor. 15: The original words, which are rendered here as "vile body,"properly mean "the body of humiliation;"that is, our humble body. It refers to the body as it is in its present state, as subject to infirmities, disease, and death. It is different far from what it was when man was created, and from what it will be in the future world. Paul says that it is one of the objects of the Christian hope and expectation, that this body, so subject to infirmities and sicknesses, will be changed.
That it may be fashioned like unto his glorious body - Greek, "The body Of his glory;"that is, the body which he has in his glorified state. What change the body of the Redeemer underwent when he ascended to heaven, we are not informed - nor do we know what is the nature, size, appearance, or form of the body which he now has. It is certain that it is adapted to the glorious world where he dwells; that it has none of the infirmities to which it was liable when here; that it is not subject; as here, to pain or death; that it is not sustained in the same manner. The body of Christ in heaven is of the same nature as the bodies of the saints will be in the resurrection, and which the apostle calls "spiritual bodies,"(notes, 1Co 15:44); and it is doubtless accompanied with all the circumstances of splendor and glory which are appropriate to the Son of God. The idea here is, that it is the object of the desire and anticipation of the Christian, to be made just like Christ in all things. He desires to resemble him in moral character here, and to be like him in heaven. Nothing else will satisfy him but such conformity to the Son of God; and when he shall resemble him in all things, the wishes of his soul will all be met and fulfilled.
According to the working ... - That is, such a change demands the exertion of vast power. No creature can do it. But there is One who has power entrusted to him over all things, and he can effect this great transformation in the bodies of people; compare 1Co 15:26-27. He can mould the mind and the heart to conformity to his own image, and thus also he can transform the body so that it shall resemble his. Everything he can make subject to his will. (Mat 28:18, note; Joh 17:2, note.) And he that has this power can change our humbled and debased bodies, so that they shall put on the glorious appearance and form of that of the Son of God himself. What a contrast between our bodies here - frail, feeble, subject to sickness, decay, and corruption - and the body as it will be in heaven! And what a glorious prospect awaits the weak and dying believer, in the future world!
Remarks On Philippians 3
1. It is a privilege of the Christian to rejoice; Phi 3:1. He has more sources of real joy than any other persons; see 1Th 5:16. He has a Saviour in whom he may always find peace; a God whose character he can always contemplate with pleasure a heaven to look forward to where there is nothing but happiness; a Bible that is full of precious promises, and at all times the opportunity of prayer, in which he may roll all Iris sorrows on the arms of an unchanging friend. If there is anyone on earth who ought to be happy, it is the Christian.
2. The Christian should so live as to leave on others the impression that religion produces happiness. In our contact with our friends, we should show them that religion does not cause sadness or gloom, sourness or misanthropy, but that it produces cheerfulness, contentment, and peace. This may be shown by the countenance, and by the whole demeanour - by a calm brow, and a benignant eye, and by a cheerful aspect. The internal peace of the soul should be evinced by every proper external expression. A Christian may thus be always doing good - for he is always doing good who leaves the impression on others that religion makes its possessors happy.
3. The nature of religion is almost always mistaken by the world. They suppose that it makes its possessors melancholy and sad. The reason is, not that they are told so by those who are religious, and not that even they can see anything in religion to produce misery, but because they have fixed their affections on certain things which they suppose to be essential to happiness, and which they suppose religion would require them to give up without substituting anything in their place. But never was there a greater mistake. Let them go and ask Christians, and they will obtain but one answer from them. It is, that they never knew what true happiness was until they found it in the Saviour. This question may be proposed to a Christian of any denomination, or in any land, and the answer will be uniformly the same. Why is it, then, that the mass of persons regard religion as adapted only to make them unhappy? Why will they not take the testimony of their friends in the case, and believe those whom they would believe on any other subject, when they declare that it is only true religion that ever gives them solid peace?
4. We cannot depend on any external advantages of birth or blood for salvation; Phi 3:4-6. Few or no persons have as much in this respect to rely on as Paul had. Indeed, if salvation were to be obtained at all by such external advantages, it is impossible to conceive that more could have been united in one case than there was in his. He had not only the advantage of having been born a Hebrew; of having been early trained in the Jewish religion; of being instructed in the ablest manner, but also the advantage of entire blamelessness in his moral deportment. He had showed in every way possible that he was heartily attached to the religion of his fathers, and he began life with a zeal in the cause which seemed to justify the warmest expectations of his friends. But all this was renounced, when he came to see the true method of salvation, and saw the better way by which eternal life is to be obtained.
And if Paul could not depend on this, we cannot safely do it. It will not save us that we have been born in the church; that we have had pious parents; that we were early baptized and consecrated to God; that we were trained in the Sunday school. Nor will it save us that we attend regularly on the place of worship, or that we are amiable, correct, honest, and upright in our lives. We can no more depend on these things than Saul of Tarsus could, and if all his eminent advantages failed to give him a solid ground of hope, our advantages will be equally vain in regard to our salvation. It almost seems as if God designed in the case of Saul of Tarsus, that there should be one instance where every possible external advantage for salvation should be found, and there should be everything that people ever could rely on in moral character, in order to show that no such things could be sufficient to save the soul. All these may exist, and yet there may not be a particle of love to God, and the heart may be full of selfishness, pride, and ambition, as it was in his case.
5. Religion demands humility; Phi 3:7-8. It requires us to renounce all dependence on our own merits, and to rely simply on the merits of another - the Lord Jesus Christ. If we are ever saved, we must be brought to esteem all the advantages which birth and blood and our own righteousness can bestow as worthless, and even vile, in the matter of justification. We shall not despise these things in themselves, nor shall we consider that vice is as desirable as virtue, nor that a bad temper is to be sought rather than an amiable disposition, nor that dishonesty is as commendable as honesty; but we shall feel that in comparison with the merits of the Redeemer all these are worthless. But the mind is not brought to this condition without great humiliation. Nothing but the power of God can bring a proud and haughty and self-righteous sinner to this state, where he is willing to renounce all dependence on his own merits, and to be saved in the same way as the vilest of the species.
6. Let us seek to obtain an interest in the righteousness of the Redeemer; Phi 3:9. Our own righteousness cannot save us. But in him there is enough. There is all that we want, and if we have that righteousness which is by faith, we have all that is needful to render us accepted with God, and to prepare us for heaven. When there is such a way of salvation - so easy, so free, so glorious, so ample for all, how unwise is anyone to rest on his own works, and to expect to be saved by what he has done! The highest honor of man is to be saved by the merits of the Son of God, and he has reached the most elevated rank in the human condition who has the most certain hope of salvation through him.
7. There is enough to be gained to excite us to the utmost diligence and effort in the Christian life; Phi 3:10-14. If people can be excited to effort by the prospect of an earthly crown in a race or a game, how much more should we be urged forward by the prospect of the eternal prize! To seek to know the Redeemer; to be raised up from the degradation of sin to have part in the resurrection of the just: to obtain the prize of the high calling in heaven - to be made everlastingly happy and glorious there - what object was ever placed before the mind like this? What ardor should it excite that we may gain it! Surely, the hope of obtaining such a prize as is before the Christian, should call forth all our powers. The struggle will not be long. The race will soon be won. The victory will be glorious; the defeat would be overwhelming and awful. No one need fear that he can put forth too much effort to obtain the prize. It is worth every exertion, and we should never relax our efforts, or give over in despair.
8. Let us, like Paul, ever cherish an humble sense of our attainments in religion; Phi 3:12-13. If Paul had not reached the point of perfection, it is not to be presumed that we have; if he could not say that he had "attained,"it is presumption in us to suppose that we have, if he had occasion for humiliation, we have more; if he felt that he was far short of the object which he sought, and was pressed down with the consciousness of imperfection, such a feeling becomes us also. Yet let us not sink down in despondency and inaction. Like him, let us strain every nerve that we may overcome our imperfections and win the prize. That prize is before us. It is glorious. We may be sensible that we, as yet, have not reached it, but if we will strive to obtain it, it will soon be certainly ours. We may feel that we are far distant from it now in the degree of our attainments, but we are not far from it in fact. It will be but a short period before the Christian will lay hold on that immortal crown, and before his brow will be encircled with the diadem of glory. For the race of life, whether we win or lose, is soon run; and when a Christian begins a day, he knows not but he may end it in heaven; when he lies down on his bed at night, he knows not but he may awake with the "prize"in his hand, and with the diadem of glory sparkling on his brow.
9. Our thoughts should be much in heaven; Phi 3:20. Our home is there, our citizenship is there. Here we are strangers and pilgrims. We are away from home, in a cold and unfriendly world. Our great interests are in the skies; our eternal dwelling is to be there; our best friends are already there. There is our glorious Saviour with a body adapted to those pure abodes, and there are many whom we have loved on earth already with him. They are happy now, and we should not love them less because they are in heaven. Since, therefore, our great interests are there, and our best friends there; and since we ourselves are citizens of that heavenly world, our best affections should be there.
10. We look for the Saviour; Phi 3:20-21. He will return to our world. He will change our vile bodies, and make them like his own glorious body And since this is so, let us:
(a) bear with patience the trials and infirmities to which our bodies here are subject. These trials will be short, and we may well bear them for a few days, knowing that soon all pain will cease, and that all that is humiliating in the body will be exchanged for glory.
(b) Let us not think too highly or too much of our bodies here. They may be now beautiful and comely, but they are "vile"and degraded, compared with what they will soon be. They are subject to infirmity and to numerous pains and sicknesses. Soon the most beautiful body may become loathsome to our best friends. Soon, too offensive to be looked upon, it will be hidden in the grave. Why then should we seek to pamper and adorn these mortal frames? Why live only to decorate them? Why should we idolize a mass of moulded and animated clay? Yet,
© let us learn to honor the body in a true sense. It is soon to be changed. It will be made like the glorified body of Christ. Yes, this frail, diseased, corruptible, and humbled body; this body, that is soon to be laid in the grave, and to return to the dust, is soon to put on a new form, and to be clothed with immortality. It will be what the body of Christ now is - glorious and immortal. What a change! Christian, go and look on the creeping caterpillar, and see it changed to the happy and gilded butterfly - yesterday, a crawling and offensive insect; today, with gaudy colors an inhabitant of the air, and a dweller amidst flowers; and see an image of what thy body shall be, and of the mighty transformation which thou wilt soon undergo. See the change from the cold death of winter to the fragrance and life of spring, and behold an image of the change which thou thyself wilt ere long experience and a proof that some such change awaits thee.
"Shall spring the faded world revive?
Shall waning moons their light renew?
Again shall setting suns ascend.
And chase the darkness from our view?
Shall life revisit dying worms.
And spread the joyful insect’ s wing?
And, oh, shall man awake no more,
To see thy face, thy name to sing?
Faith sees the bright, eternal doors.
Unfold to make her children way;
They shall be cloth’ d with endless life,
And shine in everlasting day."
Dwight.
11. Let us look for the coming of the Lord; Phi 3:21. All that we hope for depends on his reappearing. Our day of triumph and of the fulness of our joy is to be when he shall return. Then we shall be raised from the grave; then our vile bodies shall be changed; then we shall be acknowledged as his friends; then we shall go to be forever with him. The earth is not our home; nor is the grave to he our everlasting bed of rest. Our home is heaven - and the Saviour will come, that he may raise us up to that blessed abode. And who knows when he may appear? He himself commanded us to be ready, for he said he would come at an hour when we think not. We should so desire his coming, that the hours of his delay would seem to be heavy and long and should so live that we can breathe forth with sincerity, at all times, the fervent prayer of the beloved disciple, "Come, Lord Jesus, come quickly;"Rev 22:20.
"My faith shall triumph o’ er the grave,
And trample on the tombs;
My Jesus, my Redeemer, lives,
My God, my Saviour, comes;
Ere long I know he shall appear,
In power and glory great;
And death, the last of all his foes,
Lie vanquish’ d at his feet.
Then, though the worms my flesh devour.
And make my form their prey,
I know I shall arise with power,
On the last judgment day;
When God shall stand upon the earth,
Him then mine eyes shall see;
My flesh shall feel a sacred birth,
And ever with him be.
Then his own hand shall wipe the tears.
From every weeping eye;
And pains, and groans, and griefs, and fears,
Shall cease eternally.
How long, dear Saviour! Oh, how long.
Shall this bright hour delay?
Fly swift around, ye wheels of time,
And bring the welcome day."
- Watts.
Poole: Phi 3:2 - -- Beware he cautions all, both officers and people: and though the original word doth signify to look with mind and eye, yet it is also frequently rend...
Beware he cautions all, both officers and people: and though the original word doth signify to look with mind and eye, yet it is also frequently rendered, to take heed, Mar 8:15 12:38 8:9,23,33 1Co 16:10 2Jo 1:8 .
Of dogs of those dogs, (with the article emphatically proposed), a metaphor borrowed from those voracious, fierce, impure animals, whose price was not brought into the Lord’ s house, Deu 23:18 Pro 26:11 Isa 66:3 2Pe 2:22 ; to connote the false apostles, who endeavoured to corrupt the gospel with Judaism and profaneness, even antichristianism; compare Psa 22:16,20 Mt 7:6 15:26 Rev 22:15 . Some think the apostle may allude unto the proverbial speech: Take heed of a mad dog, forasmuch as false teachers, being acted as with a certain madness, would bite Christ and his apostles, and tear his body; and these mad dogs were the more dangerous, in that they did not bark so much as bite. Hence they say, Take heed of a dumb dog and still watcher. There were of several sorts, enemies to the cross of Christ, Gal 5:12 1Th 2:14,15 ; some more secret, as Absalom against Amnon, 2Sa 13:22 , pretending contrary to their practice, 2Ki 8:13 13:22 . Our Saviour bade his disciples beware of such, Mat 10:17 , which he found to be of this temper, Psa 22:16,20 55:15 ; though some of them were but dumb dogs, Isa 56:10 : some such there were amongst the Philipplans, who, notwithstanding their fair pretext, were enemies to the cross of Christ, did secretly disparage his true apostle, and tear his flock: see Phi 3:18 , with Phi 1:15,16 .
Beware of evil workers such as pretended to labour in promoting the gospel of Christ, but secretly were doing mischief amongst Christians, not serving the glory of Christ but their own bellies, Phi 3:18,19 ; being, as he elsewhere calls them, deceitful workers, 2Co 11:13 , glorying in the flesh, Gal 6:13 .
Beware of the concision by an elegant allusion to the name circumcision, which rite the Jews did glory in, and some false teachers of Christianity, after the time of reformation, did urge as necessary to salvation, and require it from others, Act 15:1 Gal 5:2,4 Ga 6:12 . These Paul here, in a holy sarcasm, charges the Philippians to take heed of, under the contemptible name of the concision, or cutting off, intimating that the exterior part of that typical work, which was done in the cutting off the foreskin, was now, from the coming of Christ, altogether made a mere cutting off the skin, condemned by God in the heathens, as a profane incision, Lev 19:28 21:5 , where the LXX. use the same preposition in the compound word, the apostle here doth in contempt of the thing; which could now bring nothing of profit, nothing of holiness, nothing of honour to any Christian, could no more avail or advantage a man now, than if it were conferred on a beast, being no seal of the covenant now, but a stickling for that rite (when abolished by Christ) which was a mere rending of the church, and in that effect a cutting off from it, Gal 5:10,12 . And the apostle doth three times significantly repeat this word,
beware of these enemies to Christian purity and unity, to show how necessary it was to avoid their insinuations, against which he is more sharp in his Epistle to the Galatians.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Poole: Phi 3:3 - -- In opposition to and confutation of the concision he speaks of himself, and all true believers in the fellowship of the gospel, partakers of the sa...
In opposition to and confutation of the concision he speaks of himself, and all true believers in the fellowship of the gospel, partakers of the same grace and Spirit with him, Phi 1:5,7 Php 2:1 ; and saith, we.
Are the circumcision using a metonymy, are the circumcision now acceptable, and not displeasing to God, i.e. we are what is really signified by it, and therefore as to the main intent of it are the circumcised (it being usual to put circumcision for circumcised, Act 11:2 Rom 3:30 4:12 15:8 Gal 2:7,8,9,12 Col 4:11 Tit 1:10 ): he doth not mean with respect to carnal circumcision, i.e. which is outward in the flesh, but which is inward in the Spirit, Rom 2:28,29 , made without hands by the circumcision of Christ, with whom we are buried in baptism, Col 2:11,12 ; and being Christ’ s are Abraham’ s spiritual seed, and heirs of the promise, Gal 3:29 .
Which worship God in the spirit i.e. who have cut off all carnal confidence of salvation in any external services, (which they of the concision contend for), and do worship God, not with carnal, but spiritual worship, such as now under the gospel he doth require, Joh 4:23,24 Ro 1:9 ; from a renewed heart; Joh 3:8 1Pe 3:15yielding peculiar adoration to the Lord our God, with a sincere mind, and by the assistance of his Spirit in the exercise of faith and love, Rom 8:5,6,26,27 Eph 3:16,17 6:18 Heb 10:22 ; according to the same rule he hath prescribed, Phi 3:16 , with Rom 12:1,2 Ga 6:16 , in and through Christ, Heb 13:15 .
And rejoice in Christ Jesus in whom alone (not in Moses also, as false teachers would join them) glorying we trust for acceptance with God, 2Co 5:9 Gal 6:14 ; in communion with whom is ground of rejoicing through Christ, who is the substance or body of Mosaic shadows, Phi 3:9 .
And have no confidence in the flesh and not rest, or trust, or place our hope in any carnal or external privilege or performance, or any other besides Jesus Christ, to commend us to God, Gal 3:2,11-13 .
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Poole: Phi 3:4 - -- Though I might also have confidence in the flesh: to prevent any cavil about what he said, as if he did magnify Christ, and forbear glorying in those...
Though I might also have confidence in the flesh: to prevent any cavil about what he said, as if he did magnify Christ, and forbear glorying in those external privileges they did so much bear themselves upon, out of envy to them for what they had; he here argues upon supposition, (as elsewhere, to cut off occasion from boasters, 2Co 11:12,18,21,22 ), that, if it were lawful, and would turn to any good account, to confide in the flesh, he had the same ground the impostors had, and might build up that in himself which he had destroyed in others, Gal 2:18 .
If any other man thinketh that he hath whereof he might trust in the flesh, I more: yea, and to compare things by a just balance, if any of those he had justly taxed, or any other in conceit might hold his head higher in that way, he could produce not only as much, but much more ground of trust in those external rites, &c. as he that was most excellent; only that it was in vain, and of no value, Phi 3:7 .
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Poole: Phi 3:5 - -- Circumcised the eighth day or, there was, or I had, the eighth day circumcision; so it may by a usual supply of the verb be read, (as also what follo...
Circumcised the eighth day or, there was, or I had, the eighth day circumcision; so it may by a usual supply of the verb be read, (as also what follows), without a metonymy. He begins with his birth privilege, intimating that he was not proselyted, but born within the pale of the church, and dedicated to God under the seal of the covenant at the day of God’ s appointment, Gen 17:12 .
Of the stock of Israel not sprung from ethnic parents, not an Ishmaelite, or Edomite, but a genuine Israelite, Rom 11:1 2Co 11:22 .
Of the tribe of Benjamin of that more honest division where the temple stood, Jos 18:28 , of the tribe of Benjamin, the son of beloved Rachel, and his father’ s darling, Gen 44:20 ; under God’ s special protection, Deu 33:12 , forward in the reformation, Ezr 1:5 .
An Hebrew of the Hebrews a true descendant by Jacob from Abraham the father of the faithful, called an Hebrew, (Eber joined not in building Babel), Gen 10:21,25 14:13 1Sa 4:6 ; signifying that he was of the truly ancient lineage which retained the Hebrew tongue, Joh 8:33,39 Ac 22:2 Rom 4:12 2Co 11:22 .
As touching the law, a Pharisee by religion and stricter observation of the law, according to the prescript most in vogue, of that sect which for learning, knowledge of the Scripture, and reputation for holiness, was the most eminent, Act 26:5 ; yea, and his father was of this order before him, Act 23:6 .
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Poole: Phi 3:6 - -- Concerning zeal not lukewarm, but exceedingly fervent in the strictest observances of the Pharisaic order, which was much in external devotion, Luk 1...
Concerning zeal not lukewarm, but exceedingly fervent in the strictest observances of the Pharisaic order, which was much in external devotion, Luk 18:12 , very solicitous for proselytes, Mat 23:15,25 . Herein he was above his equals for years, being exceedingly zealous of the traditions of the fathers, Gal 1:14 , (and his zeal had been very commendable had it been in a good matter, Gal 4:18 ), that which the false apostles contended much for.
Persecuting the church which he showed all manner of ways in his rage against the church of Christ, conceived by the Pharisees to be opposite to the law of Moses, Act 9:1 22:3,4 26:9-12 Gal 1:13 .
Touching the righteousness which is in the law, blameless he rises higher yet in his personal obedience; he might have been a zealot in his sect, and yet a hypocrite, if not of a scandalous life; but it seems, in the external observation of those things which the ceremonial or moral law did prescribe, he was, in the eye of man, of a blameless conversation, resembling Zacharias and Elisabeth, Luk 1:6 . Men could not tax him, he had behaved himself so conscientiously, Act 23:1 ; yet when he had his eyes opened, he found here was no such matter of confidence for him before God, 1Sa 16:7 1Co 4:4 . This external performance he found, when enlightened, was far short of internal and perfect obedience, Rom 7:7 ; and therefore he saw it necessary to change the ground and foundation of his confidence, all that he before rested on, unto Christ alone, 1Co 3:11 2Co 5:17 ; not seeking to receive honour from men, but that from Christ only, Joh 5:44 .
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Poole: Phi 3:7 - -- Having argued how he might have had as great a plea for confidence of his acceptance with God as any, if it would have held from the recited particu...
Having argued how he might have had as great a plea for confidence of his acceptance with God as any, if it would have held from the recited particulars, he now shows, how advantageous soever they had, in the judgment of others as well as himself, been reckoned to be, before he was effectually called, yet, since the scales fell off his eyes, that he could discern the truth, he was so far from accounting them profitable, that indeed he accounted them prejudicial; so far from an advantage, that they were a damage to him, looking for salvation by Christ alone, Mat 21:31 Rom 9:30 . They were but as pebbles that hide the Pearl of price, Mat 13:46 ; as ciphers to this figure, that can make any thing valuable, therefore by Paul preferred to all before.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Poole: Phi 3:8 - -- Yea doubtless he very emphatically, in the Greek, expresseth his stronger resolution upon further deliberation.
And I count all things as he had re...
Yea doubtless he very emphatically, in the Greek, expresseth his stronger resolution upon further deliberation.
And I count all things as he had reckoned and rated when he was first wrought upon to entertain Christ, so at present he did not alter his judgment, in the valuation of any thing he had rejected; yea, he speaks universally, what he did but indefinitely, using the present tense with a discretive particle: he disesteemed, not only his Jewish privileges and exercises before, but his Christian after conversion, as of any worth to commend him to God, or as any matter to be rested on for his justification before God; showing he did not ascribe his being accepted to eternal life, unto his own works after he was renewed, and now had so many years served God in his apostolical ministry, performed such excellent works, planted so many churches, gained so many souls to Christ, passed through perils for the name of Christ. He remarkably puts in all, not only which he had before recited, but to all works as such whatsoever, yea, and to all whatsoever could be thought on besides Christ.
But loss whatever they be in themselves, they are but loss or damage, of no worth to me, as to any dependence on them for acceptance with God.
For the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord compared with the surpassing worth and excellency in the fiducial, experimental (as is plain from what follows) knowledge of Jesus Christ, in his person, offices, and benefits, wherein an eye of faith can discern transcendent mysteries, Isa 53:2 Joh 17:3 1Jo 5:20 1Ti 3:16 1Pe 1:12 ; to be adored by the sincere servants of so excellent a Lord, Mar 5:30,33 ; to have an interest in whom, and to enjoy whom, every thing besides is despicable.
For whom I have suffered the loss of all things for whom (he adds) he did not only account them loss, as Phi 3:7in his judgment and readiness to lose them, but he actually sustained the loss of them, Act 20:23 1Co 4:13 2Co 11:23 , &c.: as to any plea for his acceptance, he suffered them all to go in this case, which he could not do till God, of his rich and insuperable grace, wrought this resolution in him, by his Holy Spirit; then he willingly did it.
And do count them but dung yea, and upon a right stating of the accounts he reckoned he was no loser by the exchange, in that he did esteem them, in a just balance, comparing spiritual things with spiritual, 1Co 2:13 , in point of trust, those excellent things with an excellent Christ, to be no better than dung, as we with the Syriac and others translate the word; or dogs’ , meat, refuse cast to the dogs, with others; and might agree with the gust of those, Phi 3:2 , whom he calls dogs, Mat 15:26 Mar 7:27 . Those much conversant in Greek authors do criticise largely upon the word, which is acknowledged on all hands to import things, if not loathsome, yet vile and contemptible, as chaff, &c.; and so not absolutely, but in their respect, did Paul account all things in comparison of Christ, even our good works proceeding from a heart sanctified but in part; he doth not mean of the substance, but quality of the trust or merit placed in them; not in themselves, but in regard of confidence in them, as to pardon and acceptance with God: not in point of sanctification, but justification, the apostle is here speaking to. So to rely upon them would not only comparatively, but positively, be greatest loss, as keeping from Christ, who is the greatest gain, for which the loss of all besides was to be sustained.
That I may win Christ that he might gain him, and be assured of an interest in him, whom he had above described in his state of humiliation and exaltation, and enjoy communion with him, Mat 11:28 Luk 14:26,33 2Co 4:6 1Jo 5:12 ; of whom he would receive more, and for whom he would do more, aiming at the making of Christ himself his own, by some kind of propriety, 1Co 1:30 .
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Poole: Phi 3:9 - -- And be found in him a learned interpreter reads it actively, and may find, or recover, in him, all my losses. But following our own translation: by w...
And be found in him a learned interpreter reads it actively, and may find, or recover, in him, all my losses. But following our own translation: by winning of Christ, the apostle doth not only mean the profession of the faith of the gospel, but his union with Christ, and participation of him, which, in the judgment of the all-seeing God, will answer all damages, when a man comes to stand in judgment at his tribunal here or hereafter, Rom 8:1 ; this being the only course can be taken to be found of him in peace at the last, 2Pe 3:14 , for out of him is to be under the curse, Gal 3:10 Eph 2:3,12,13 . It is necessary, therefore, that a man be implanted into him, who in his priestly office acted in our name towards God, Heb 5:1 10:7 ; and that he abide in him, our Head, Joh 6:56 15:4 Eph 5:30 Col 2:6,7 1Jo 5:12 , and not be found in himself.
Not having mine own righteosness that we might more fully understand his meaning of being found in Christ, he defines it negatively and positively, by distinguishing of a twofold righteousness, supposing one necessary to his acceptance with God:
1. Inherent, within him, which he called his own, as being personally performed by him.
Which is of the law he describes it to be in a conformity to the law, and the righteousness which the law requires, and those works of it, which if a man do, loving God with all his heart, he shall live in them, Rom 2:13 3:27,28 10:5 . He makes no distinction of any works done by him before or after conversion, but declares he dare not adventure to be found in any personal inherent righteousness of his own, as to the special end of his justification before God, Gal 3:10-12 . He doth not say, not having good works, unto which he was created in Christ Jesus to walk in them, Eph 2:10 ; but, not having mine own righteousness; he could not trust to any thing within him, as to his standing before God; however he was now enlightened, and acted by a better principle, having a better end than while a Pharisee, he could not upon that account have confidence towards God, no more than Noah, who was a prophet and preacher of righteousness, and in his generation, as to his inherent righteousness, the most perfect and just man; or Abraham, Gen 15:6 Rom 4:3 ; or David, Psa 130:3 143:2 . But:
2. He stays upon a righteousness without him, which is not his own by any acquisition of his, but the righteousness of another, Tit 3:5-7 , viz. of Christ, without which he would not be found, and in which he would be found, i.e. that which is through the faith of Christ, having him for its object; which he doth elsewhere oppose to the deeds of the law, or works of righteousness that he had done, Rom 3:28 Gal 2:16 Tit 3:5 ; as he doth believing unto doing, which describe these two sorts of righteousness, in the one of which he would be found at his trial for justification, in the other he would not, Rom 1:17 10:5,10,11 .
Hence, he doth by the following expression signify more clearly the righteousness he stays himself upon, and wherein he would be found at God’ s tribunal, viz. the same righteousness which Noah had an eye upon (typified by the ark) when, by preparing an ark, he became heir of the righteousness which is by faith, Heb 11:7 : the righteousness which is of God by faith; not his own, but counted unto him for righteousness; as unto Abraham, who believed God, Rom 4:3 ; as unto David, unto whom God imputed righteousness without works, Rom 4:6 . This righteousness of God which he imputes upon believing, is not originally the believers’ own inherent righteousness, but the righteousness of another in another, and theirs only derivatively from him, in whom believers are made the righteousness of God, 2Co 5:21 (who are not said to be made the mercy of God): unto them, being in Christ Jesus, he is made righteousness, 1Co 1:30 , yea, the righteosness of God, Rom 1:17 , (these are spoken of by the apostle distinctly, as here, so elsewhere, Rom 10:3 , with Rom 9:30,31 ), as not only freely given and imputed of God, but as being only of value in the judgment of God to justify, because performed by him, who is not only man but God, Act 20:28 Rom 3:21,24,25 10:3 . Not that it can be meant of the essential righteousness of God; for the righteousness by the faith of Christ, Rom 3:22 , or that which constitutes them righteous in God’ s sight, upon their receiving of Christ and being implanted into him, was that obedience which he yielded unto God for them, voluntarily doing and suffering his will, Joh 15:13 Rom 5:6-8 Phi 2:8 1Ti 6:13 Heb 9:14 . For this obedience in their stead being fully performed by him who had the Divine and human nature conjoined in himself, was of infinite value, so that his mediatorial righteousness being some way imputed to those who are found in him, they are found righteous before God in his just judgment, as living members of Christ, to whom they are united by the Spirit and faith, Joh 6:56 15:4 Eph 5:30,32 Col 1:27 . This mystical head and body making but one Christ, and thereupon his righteousness is reputed theirs (and thereby they are set right with God) in such a measure as is meet for it to be communicated from Head to members, who partake of the thing imputed, the righteousness which satisfied the law, and therefore most proper to justify against it, and answer the demands of it. And in that it is said to be
the righteoueness of God by faith we consider faith as the means whereby we came to be interested in it. Faith itself is not the righteousness, which is upon, not in the believer, Rom 3:22 , entering into judgment with God; but the righteousness which believers find in Christ, which was ordained of God to denominate them righteous. The law (which requires obedience) having its end in nothing but the righteousness which satisfied it, called the righteousness of Christ, Rom 10:4 , with Tit 2:13 2Pe 1:1 ; wherein the law is established, Rom 3:31 , and its righteousness fulfilled, Rom 8:4 ; inherent graces are not called the righteousness, but our own, Mat 5:20 Luk 21:19 Rom 10:8 2Co 8:8 Col 1:4 1Pe 1:21 . Christ is so far righteousness as he is the end of the law, and that he is in the satisfaction itself, not in remission, which is an effect of it.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Poole: Phi 3:10 - -- That I may know him as consequent upon the former he had by winning of Christ, he doth here insist upon sanctification, which would result from faith...
That I may know him as consequent upon the former he had by winning of Christ, he doth here insist upon sanctification, which would result from faith’ s exerting itself in a further saving, experimental knowledge of Christ, to be found in whom, he undervalued all besides coniformity to Christ in holiness, being to have communion with him in righteousness, 1Co 1:30 ; God having appointed those who are found in Christ, to be conformed to his image in holiness, Rom 8:29 2Co 3:18 . This saving knowledge is expressed elsewhere in Scripture by the senses, Joh 10:4 2Co 2:14 4:6 Eph 1:18 1Pe 2:3 . All and only those found in Christ, do so know him, Joh 5:20 6:46,69 Heb 8:11 ; and desire so to know him, Phi 1:9 , that they may have a lively sense of his power, communion, and conformity.
The power of his resurrection the power of his resurrection in us; i.e. from the death of the soul, under a privation of spiritual life, and the image of God, unto newness of life, by the effectual working of the same Spirit which raised Christ himself from the dead, Rom 6:4,10 Eph 1:20 2:5,6 ; called the first resurrection, Rev 20:5 ; when the soul is raised from under the dominion of sin where it lay.
The fellowship of his sufferings by communion of Christ’ s sufferings, is not meant of bearing a part in the merit of his personal sufferings, but of being partaker of his sufferings in his members, or mystical body, whether inward or outward, (though this chiefly), Mat 20:23 Act 9:4 Rom 8:17 2Co 1:7 4:10,11 Ga 5:24 Col 1:24 2Ti 2:11,12 .
Being made comformable unto his death some read, while made conformable to his death, not only in dying to sin, Rom 6:5,6 , but in being conformed to his image in suffering, Rom 8:29 ; dying daily, or always living ready to be delivered to death for Jesus’ sake upon his call, Rom 8:18 2Co 4:11 . Such was his Christian temper, that he could cheerfully go through sufferings by reason of some communion and conformity he had in them with Jesus Christ.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Poole: Phi 3:11 - -- Being found in whom, after justification and sanctification, he doubts not to be glorified, (by a figure of a part, resurrection of the body, for th...
Being found in whom, after justification and sanctification, he doubts not to be glorified, (by a figure of a part, resurrection of the body, for the whole), though he expresseth himself as one that must pass through difficulties ere he attain not only to a spiritual resurrection from sin, but a glorious one of the body from the grave, even such a one as will be an elevation or ascension of the body united to the soul, not only exempted from the grave, but exalted into the air, to be for ever with the Lord, 1Th 4:14,17 ; from whom he was assured no death should separate him, Rom 8:38,39 2Ti 4:8 ; who lived by faith in expectation of the time and the manner of it, 1Co 15:14,19,30,32 1Pe 1:6,7 , that he should be then completely holy in his measure as Christ himself is.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Poole: Phi 3:12 - -- Not as though I had already attained, either were already perfect: by an elegant anticipation and correction, lest any should conclude from what he h...
Not as though I had already attained, either were already perfect: by an elegant anticipation and correction, lest any should conclude from what he had written, as if he were now arrived at the height he aimed at in the excellency of the knowledge of Christ, and a full and perfect stature in that body, or almost at the very pitch, he doth here make a modest confession of his not attainment, (whatever false apostles might pretend to), 2Co 10:12 12:6,7 ; but of his earnest desire and utmost endeavour to be raised to the complete holiness he was designed to,
in heavenly places in Christ Jesus Eph 2:6 .
But I follow after he did pursue with all vigour, as those labouring in the agonistics, with all his might and main, not desponding of obtaining the goal, 1Co 9:26 , with 2Co 4:8 ; with groanings and longings after utmost perfection, 2Co 5:4,6,7 2Pe 3:12 ; as those perfected in glory, Heb 12:23 .
If that I may apprehend that if that, or whether that, (not as intimating any uncertainty, but his more earnest contending for holiness in the Christian race), I may lay hold on that attainment to be as holy as men shall be at the resurrection.
For which even as, or for which, ( as we render it well so, Phi 4:10 ), i.e. for which end, or for this purpose, to be perfectly sanctified and glorified at the resurrection.
I am apprehended of Christ Jesus he was at his effectual calling laid hold on by Christ, being found in whom, he was striving after perfection. This apprehended is a metaphor borrowed from those that run in a race, one taking hold of another to draw him after to win the prize as well as himself. He eyed Christ having taken him into his hand, as one that would not suffer him to be plucked out by any opposers, Joh 10:28 . He knew that Christ, having brought him nigh unto God, and undertook to work such a measure of holiness in him, one day would completely glorify him, so that, whatever he passed through, nothing should be lost, Joh 6:39 .
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Poole: Phi 3:13 - -- Brethren, I count not myself to have apprehended he repeats, in somewhat a different manner of expression, what he had written in the former verse, w...
Brethren, I count not myself to have apprehended he repeats, in somewhat a different manner of expression, what he had written in the former verse, with a friendly compellation, gently and kindly to insinuate a caution against the false teachers’ suggestion about perfection in this state, from the instance of himself, so eminently called to be an apostle of Christ, 1Co 10:12who, after all his labours and sufferings for his sake, did reckon he had not yet arrived to the height of what he was called to.
But this one thing I do but he would have them to understand that he was so intent upon this one thing, for which he was brought by the Spirit into communion with Christ, as if there were not any thing else worthy of his thoughts: as Psa 27:4 Luk 10:42 .
Forgetting those things which are behind like a true spiritual racer, not minding what he had received by grace from him who had took hold of him, or how much he had run of his Christian race, reckoning it was much short of the whole, or the main intended by Christ in taking hold of him.
And reaching forth unto those things which are before but straining forward, as it were, with all his force and skill, casting himself like a dart towards the mark, so running that he might obtain 1Co 9:24all and the whole, that was his particular portion for ever, to be received from God, as the purchase of Christ, even the total that God had in and by Jesus Christ designed him, and in Christ bestowed upon him, out of his rich grace, as his special allotment.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Poole: Phi 3:14 - -- I press toward the mark he did not look back, Luk 9:62 , nor was lazy, but did follow hard, with an eager pursuit, Mat 11:12after the perfection that...
I press toward the mark he did not look back, Luk 9:62 , nor was lazy, but did follow hard, with an eager pursuit, Mat 11:12after the perfection that was in his eye; not erring from, his main scope; considering what he had received was but in part, he did still press for more, upon that ground that Christ had apprehended him for more, as if he were stretching out his hands to lay hold of it.
For the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus trusting he should, through grace, be kept all along, maugre all difficulties, in the hand of Christ, till upon his account he should be fully possessed of all that was aimed at, even that which is styled the prize, or victorious palm of our high calling; and the Christians’ may well be termed a high calling, considering their heavenly birth when called, and laid hold of by Christ, Joh 1:13 , and the purchased inheritance eternally settled upon such spiritual, high-born princes, Eph 1:14 Rev 1:6 ; who are by one oblation perfected for ever, Heb 10:14 ; which will appear most glorious when they are raised up in Christ, who will then give out all the salvation he hath called us unto.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Poole: Phi 3:15 - -- A learned man reads it from the Greek to this purpose: As many therefore as are perfect, let us think this; and if ye think any thing otherwise, eve...
A learned man reads it from the Greek to this purpose: As many therefore as are perfect, let us think this; and if ye think any thing otherwise, even this also God will, or may, reveal to you, (besides what we have attained to), to walk by the same rule, to think the same thing: conceiving it not congruous to the sense, or syntax, but alien from all manner of speaking, to translate it imperatively: Let us walk by the same rule. But following our own translation:
Let us therefore, as many as be perfect from the instance of himself, imitating Christ, in loving condescension and lowliness of mind, Phi 2:3,5 , worshipping God in the spirit, and not having confidence in the flesh, Phi 3:3 , in the fellowship of Christ’ s sufferings, Phi 3:10 , pressing forward to absolute perfection, he here doth with himself encourage as many rulers and ruled who were settled in the fundamentals of Christianity, and who had made progress in holiness, to mind that main business of religion, for the prevention of what might ensue upon exasperating differences; whereupon he styles them comparatively perfect in the way, not in the heavenly country, 1Co 13:10 ; which doth not disagree with what he said before, if we further distinguish of a perfection:
1. Of integrity and sincerity, which some call of parts; as a perfect living child, that hath all the parts of the parent, so, upon the new birth, every real believer receiving grace for grace, Joh 1:13,16 .
2. Of maturity, proficiency or degrees where grown to a full stature in Christ; here relatively and comparatively to others, who are more rude, ignorant, and weak brethren, since, in regard of their progress in godliness, they are not taken up with childish things, 1Co 13:9-11 , with 1Co 14:20 ; but are grown more adult, and no more children, 1Co 2:6 Eph 4:13,14 Heb 5:13,14 6:1 ; which he doth elsewhere, in regard of their experimental knowledge, call spiritual, Gal 6:1 , who here worship God in the spirit, Phi 3:3 : as many as are sincere, of whatsoever stature, whether bishops, deacons, or private Christians.
Be thus minded he would have them to be so minded as he himself was, in renouncing all carnal confidence, acknowledging their gradual imperfection, and still to be striving and contending to a fuller measure of holiness, till they come to be consummate in Christ.
And if in any thing ye be otherwise minded and if any, through ignorance of Christ and themselves, conversing with those ready to mislead them, should be of any other persuasion in some things only, considering the different attainments of the strong and weak, and thereupon the variety of sentiments, whence would spring some differences not only in opinions but practices amongst them, (which yet hindered not their agreement in what they were attained to),
God shall reveal even this unto you he hoped Christ, who had already called or apprehended those sincere ones, would in due time rescue them from so dangerous an error, 1Jo 2:20,27 , if they would attend upon him in the use of means to come to the knowledge of the truth, with faith and prayer, yielding up themselves to be taught of him.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Poole: Phi 3:16 - -- Nevertheless, whereto we have already attained however, let us, or we ought to, walk in obedience to Christ, love to him and each other, according to...
Nevertheless, whereto we have already attained however, let us, or we ought to, walk in obedience to Christ, love to him and each other, according to the light we have already received, trusting he would make known his mind more clearly to us. Our using the light we have well, is the ready way to have more: it behoves us, then, to live suitably to that degree of the knowledge of Christ we have attained, 1Jo 2:3-5 but still within our lines, with regard to the same rule.
Let us walk by the same rule: whether in this metaphorical allusion the apostle do borrow his phrase from architects, soldiers, or racers, is not much material. Be sure he had an eye to that
same rule which was well known to them, and by which he regulated himself, and therefore it was such a canon as really had a Divine stalnp upon it, that very canon in exact conformity whereunto God’ s Israel might be sure of the best peace, Gal 6:16 Phi 4:7 . The unerring word of God, exemplified in the condescending love of Christ, whom he had proposed to their imitation, in whom he was found, and the fellowship of whose sufferings he desired to know more perfectly, being heavenly-minded, in opposition to those who became enemies to his cross, Phi 3:18,19 : With Gal 6:14,15 ; the rule of faith, love, and a Christian life, or heavenly conversation, which he doth elsewhere call a walking in the Spirit, and according to the Spirit, in opposition to walking in and after the flesh, Rom 8:1,5 Ga 5:16 .
Let us mind the same thing: in like manner, all of us who are spiritual, grown Christians, should be so affected, being of one accord, one mind, and one judgment, in imitation of Christ; so far that the adult, or better grown Christians, should not despise the weak or less grown, neither should they judge the adult; but in the fundamental articles, those main principles of the Christian institution wherein we all agree, in that common salvation towards which we all press, agreeable to the analogy of faith, we should still be perfecting holiness in the fear of God, by the same rule of faith, and loving and mutual condescension, by the unity of our judgments in the main business of religion, the concord of our affections, the concurrence of our ends, our consent and delight in the same truth: we should declare to the church of God, in our differences Christ is not divided, but in the variety of persuasions in lesser matters, (not fundamental), the purity, holiness, and peace of the church is still preserved, Phi 2:14 . The main principles attained wherein dissenting parties agree, being the measure of all other doctrines, to hold nothing inconsistent with the majesty or truth of the foundation; to walk circumspectly, and in order, according to that wherein is a harmony; not to break our rank, or leave our station, contrary to received prescripts; wherein every Christian is to exercise a judgment of discerning for himself, Rom 14:23 , and not impose on each other, (as that sort of Christian Jews who did compel the Christian Gentiles, Gal 2:14,15 , &c.) superadding no preter-evangelical doctrine, Gal 1:8,9 ; to live godly, agreeably to known truths; to serve God soberly and prudently, (with due moderation), in our places, consonantly to the measure of the rule God hath distributed to us, 2Co 10:13 , holding the truths wherein we agree in love, unity, and constancy. It being more reasonable that the many truths wherein we agree, should cause us to join in love, which is a Christian duty, rather than the few opinions wherein we disagree, should cause a breach in affection, which is a human infirmity.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Poole: Phi 3:17 - -- Brethren, be followers together of me he doth here not only propound his own single example to the brethren at Philippi, as he doth to others elsewhe...
Brethren, be followers together of me he doth here not only propound his own single example to the brethren at Philippi, as he doth to others elsewhere, 1Co 4:16 , implying the limitation there expressed, viz. as he and others were followers of God and Christ, 1Co 11:1 Eph 5:1 1Th 1:6 2:14 ; but, by a word expressing joint consent, he would have them to be fellow imitators or fellow followers of him and others in what he had exhorted them to, yea, with one heart.
And mark them which walk so as ye have us for an ensample so they would be like other churches which he had planted, that had an eye upon his example; whom he would have them accurately to observe, following their faith, and considering the end of their conversation, Heb 13:7 , agreeing with his, and Timothy’ s, (who joined with him in this Epistle), and other’ s, in opposition to those who were causal of division, Rom 16:17 1Co 1:12 , even such as he describes, Phi 3:18,19 ; who did not lord it over God’ s heritage, but were ensamples (in faith, love, and humility) to the flock, 2Co 1:24 1Ti 4:12 Tit 2:7,8 1Pe 5:3 .
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Poole: Phi 3:18 - -- He doth, as in a parenthesis, according to our Bibles, allege reasons for his proposals.
For many walk there were not a few who did at present wal...
He doth, as in a parenthesis, according to our Bibles, allege reasons for his proposals.
For many walk there were not a few who did at present walk otherwise, being evil workers, Phi 3:2 , not to be imitated or followed, Mat 7:22,23 .
Of whom I have told you often of which, as a faithful watchman, he had again and again given them warning.
And now tell you even weeping and now also by this present writing, out of great compassion to their immortal souls, he did repeat it again with tears in his eyes.
That they are the enemies of the cross of Christ they were such who did in the general (whatever they might under a fair show pretend) oppose the gospel of Christ, yea, did in effect under the cloak of profession, that which was in a tendency to evert the true Christian doctrine, discipline, and holiness. They did go about to mingle the law and the gospel, to join Moses with Christ for justification, as Phi 3:4 , &c.; Gal 2:21 , and so undervalue redemption from the curse, Gal 3:13 5:2,4 . In special, these Epicureans (as it should seem they were by the following character, rather than real Christians) might rightly be called enemies, because they did seem by their sensuality to restore the kingdom to those whom Christ had on his cross openly spoiled of it, Col 2:15 , that they might gratify the Jews in urging the necessity of circumcision; so undermining the virtue and merit of Christ’ s passion, defirming the end of it, as the Jews did him in it, and in times of trial avoid persecution, Gal 6:12,14 , they showed themselves by interpretation really to be enemies to Christ crucified, 1Co 1:23,24 2:2 .
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Poole: Phi 3:19 - -- Whose end is destruction their condition will at last be miserable, as he had limited above, Phi 1:28 , of their being under the dismal token of per...
Whose end is destruction their condition will at last be miserable, as he had limited above, Phi 1:28 , of their being under the dismal token of perdition; their end will be according to their works, 2Co 11:15 . However they may live delicately at present, in gratifying their sensual appetites, be free from persecution, admired and respected by many, and please themselves in their present course, yet their fruit and wages at the last cast will be dreadful, Rom 6:21,23 Ga 6:8 Rev 18:8 19:20,21 .
Whose God is their belly the great business of these is, their sensuality, their good eating and drinking; they mind the pleasing of their carnal appetite, as if it were their God, 2Pe 2:13,18 3:3 ; instead of our Lord Jesus Christ, really they serve their own belly, Rom 16:18 , love their pleasures indeed more than God, 2Ti 3:4 .
And whose glory is in their shame yea, they boast of those things whereof they ought to be ashamed, thinking it reputation they have got many to imitate thein, Joh 5:44 12:43 they are puffed up with that which should rather make them to blush, 1Co 5:2 , as being attended at last with confusion.
Who mind earthly things however under the colour of Christianity, they at present are taken up in the pursuit of their sensual and earthly enjoyments. The Greek word comprehends the actions and operations of the mind, will, and affections, importing they did inordinately mind, favour, and relish sublunary accommodations, Rom 8:5 , the profits, ease, bounty, pleasure, and glory of this world, preferring them in their hearts to the things of Christ.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Poole: Phi 3:20 - -- For our conversation is in heaven he here adds a further reason why he would have them to be fellow followers of him, and such-like as he, because th...
For our conversation is in heaven he here adds a further reason why he would have them to be fellow followers of him, and such-like as he, because though they were not already in heaven, yet their citizenship was there, the privileges of that city did belong to them, who, according to the municipal laws of that corporation (which cannot lose its charter or be discorporated) whereof they were free denizens, made it their business to demean themselves with minds above the earth, Phi 1:27 2Co 4:18 Eph 2:6 Col 3:1 accounting nothing inconvenient to any one of them, which was for the advantage of the whole community; they set their affections on things above, Joh 14:2 2Co 12:2-5 Heb 13:14 .
From whence also we look for the Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ and reason good, for from thence, or from that place, in the heavens, or heaven, they stedfastly expect him who is both Lord and Christ, Act 1:11 1Co 1:7 1Th 1:10 2Ti 4:8 Tit 2:13 , to come not only as their judge, 2Ti 4:8 , but as their heart-comforting Saviour, Heb 9:28 .
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Poole: Phi 3:21 - -- Who shall change our vile body who shall transform the body of our humility, or our lowliness, i.e. our lowbrought body, the singular for the plural,...
Who shall change our vile body who shall transform the body of our humility, or our lowliness, i.e. our lowbrought body, the singular for the plural, our humble and mean bodies, which depend upon and are beholden to our eating and drinking, and the actions which follow thereupon, that do humble and lower them, Luk 1:48 ; now, it may be, languishing with pains, sickness, and many infirmities, perhaps cooped up in a noisome prison, and, it may be, an unclean dungeon, sown in dishonour and weakness in the grave, 1Co 15:43 .
That it may be fashioned like unto his glorious body that they may be conformed to Christ’ s incorruptible, impassible, and immortal body, and so glorious, 1Co 15:51-53 , in their proportion agreeing with the blessed body of our Lord when he shall appear, 1Jo 3:1-3 , and they shall see him with the eyes of their bodies, made like unto his, Job 19:26,27 Col 3:4 , not in equality, but only in respect of the same qualities that his body hath, 1Co 15:51,52 1Th 4:17 . A conformity agreeable to that of head and members, that like as the sun is the fountain of all that glory which the stars have, so shall our Lord and Saviour Christ’ s glory be of all our glory, Dan 12:3 Mat 16:27 1Co 15:40,41 2Co 4:14 Rev 21:11,23 . But we must not imagine that our bodies shall be raised to the same height and degree of glory that his is: and therefore in regard of that power and majesty which is included in the body of Christ from the hypostatical union, our bodies will not be conformable, or made like to his; but in glory which he obtained from his resurrection. For the body of Christ may be considered either:
1. In its nature, and so there will be an agreement betwixt the bodies of saints and Christ’ s body; or:
2. In regard of its subsistence in the person of the Word, and so there will be none.
For it is impossible that the saints should be raised up to the same union with the Godhead which Christ hath. But however their bodies may be tormented here, by unreasonable persecutors, then they shall be like to his glorious body.
According to the working whereby he is able even to subdue all things unto himself: how incredible soever this may appear to be unto carnal reason, Act 17:32 26:8 , yet he who thought it no robbery to be equal with God the Father, and therefore can do what he pleaseth, Luk 18:27 , can, by the same Divine power whereby he himself was raised from the grave, Joh 5:21,26,29 Eph 1:19,20 , subject all things to himself, destroy death and the grave, 1Co 15:24-27 Heb 2:8,14 , raise them up to the throne of his glory, Mat 19:28 , and make them like the angels in glory.
See Philpot: THE BELIEVER’S GAIN HIS LOSS, THE BELIEVER’S LOSS HIS GAIN
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
PBC: Phi 3:19 - -- " whose God is their belly"
What does it mean that their God is their belly? Can we reasonably doubt Paul’s intention with these words? The belly r...
" whose God is their belly"
What does it mean that their God is their belly? Can we reasonably doubt Paul’s intention with these words? The belly represents the appetite, the desires that rise up and drive a man to fulfill them. According to Paul’s word picture, the wicked surely worship a god, but their god is their wicked carnal appetites and desires. They work to satisfy that wicked nature, as a hungry man works for his food. An Old Testament verse contributes to this thought:
How much more abominable and filthy is man, which drinketh iniquity like water? {Job 15:16}
The thirsty man sees water as desirable and necessary. He cannot think of it with any sense of morality. He wants it; it satisfies his thirst. What else matters? The wicked see sin in the same light. To do a certain thing which appears abominable to the child of God and to God’s law holds no moral quality whatever to the wicked. He wants it; he is thirsty for it. Therefore, he takes it up in his soul and drinks deeply and with great joy. 51
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
PBC: Phi 3:20 - -- The Roman Empire was very corrupt in the times of the Apostle Paul. Some of our leaders are very corrupt, but they are not any more corrupt than was N...
The Roman Empire was very corrupt in the times of the Apostle Paul. Some of our leaders are very corrupt, but they are not any more corrupt than was Nero, who eventually had Paul executed. Living under these conditions, however, did not dampen the zeal and enthusiasm that this great man had for the cause of Christ. Paul did not spend his days in depression. He had great energy and joy as he preached the message of salvation. One of the reasons for this was because he knew that he was not really home. Now Paul was a Roman citizen. This was a great privilege which got him out of serious trouble on more than one occasion. I am sure that Paul valued his Roman citizenship. This meant nothing to him, however, in comparison to his heavenly citizenship. He wrote in Php 3:20 " For our conversation is in heaven; from whence also we look for the Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ." The word translated " conversation" here is politeuma SGreek: 4175. politeuma which means " citizenship." Yes, Paul’s citizenship is in heaven. So is the permanent citizenship of every other child of God. The realization of this will help us to keep the proper perspective as our society likely plunges further and further into darkness.
325
Haydock: Phi 3:2 - -- Beware of dogs. [1] The Jews called so the Gentiles; and St. Paul now applies it to those among the Jews who spread false doctrine, who privately sna...
Beware of dogs. [1] The Jews called so the Gentiles; and St. Paul now applies it to those among the Jews who spread false doctrine, who privately snarled and publicly barked against the true apostles. None deserve sharp reprehension more than heretical preachers. ---
Beware of the concision, or as some French translations, of false circumcision. St. Paul by derision makes use of this word, which signifies a cutting to pieces, or destruction. (Witham)
===============================
[BIBLIOGRAPHY]
Videte canes....Videte Concisionem, Greek: Blepete tous kunas....ton katatomen. The Jewish circumcision at this time, says St. John Chrysostom ( Greek: log. 1.) was merely a cutting off of the flesh: Greek: ouden allo e sarkos tome esti, kai katatome.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Haydock: Phi 3:3 - -- For we are the circumcision. We Christians now use the only profitable and commendable spiritual circumcision; which , to the Colossians (ii. 11.) ...
For we are the circumcision. We Christians now use the only profitable and commendable spiritual circumcision; which , to the Colossians (ii. 11.) he calls the circumcision of Christ, and to the Romans (ii. 29.) circumcision of the heart in the spirit. ---
Not having confidence in the flesh; i.e. in such carnal ceremonies. (Witham)
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Haydock: Phi 3:4-7 - -- If any other thinketh he may have confidence in the flesh, in being of the Jewish race and of their religion, I more; i.e. I have greater reasons t...
If any other thinketh he may have confidence in the flesh, in being of the Jewish race and of their religion, I more; i.e. I have greater reasons to glory than they have, being circumcised of the stock of Israel, &c. ---
But what things, &c. as soon as I was miraculously called to the knowledge and faith of Christ. (Witham)
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Haydock: Phi 3:9 - -- I may be found in him not having my justice, which is of the law; i.e. not pretending to be justified either by my own works or by the works of the J...
I may be found in him not having my justice, which is of the law; i.e. not pretending to be justified either by my own works or by the works of the Jewish law, but by that which proceedeth from faith in Christ, and by his merits. (Witham) ---
St. Augustine expounds the sense thus: not that justice which is in God, or by which God is just, but that which is in man from God, and by his gifts. (lib. 3. cont. 2. ep. Pelag.)
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Haydock: Phi 3:10 - -- That I may know him. This knowledge of Christ the apostle prefers to all honours and advantages accruing from his adherence to the synagogue.
That I may know him. This knowledge of Christ the apostle prefers to all honours and advantages accruing from his adherence to the synagogue.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Haydock: Phi 3:11 - -- If by any means I may attain to the resurrection, which is from the dead; i.e. may attain to a happy resurrection, when the dead shall rise again. (W...
If by any means I may attain to the resurrection, which is from the dead; i.e. may attain to a happy resurrection, when the dead shall rise again. (Witham) ---
This manner of expression does not betray any distrust or fear, but merely insinuates the difficulty of the enterprise, the uncertainty of success, and the ardent desire of the apostle, who sought by every means to arrive at this happiness, either by sufferings and labours, or even by martyrdom. (St. John Chrysostom; Estius)
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Haydock: Phi 3:12 - -- Not as though I had already attained the happiness I hope for, or am now become perfect as to that perfection in virtue, which I must always endeav...
Not as though I had already attained the happiness I hope for, or am now become perfect as to that perfection in virtue, which I must always endeavour to increase in; but, like a person still running a race for a prize, I pursue and run as well as I can, I stretch myself with perseverance towards[2] the mark, forgetting that part of the course which I had made. Let all of us, though perfect as the knowledge of the mysteries we are to believe, be of this mind, that we are still to advance in the way of Christian perfection; and if any of you be of another mind, and think otherwise, God will reveal to you and teach you this truth, that we may all continue in the same rule of doctrine and discipline. We may here take notice with St. John Chrysostom that it is not enough to believe, or have the true faith, but that we must strive and labour to the end in the way of perfection; secondly that St. Paul did not look upon himself absolutely certain of his salvation: and how much greater presumption would this be in us? (Witham)
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Haydock: Phi 3:13 - -- I do not count myself. That is, I do not suppose that vain security is sufficient to put my salvation out of doubt, and that Christ having died, not...
I do not count myself. That is, I do not suppose that vain security is sufficient to put my salvation out of doubt, and that Christ having died, nothing remains for me to do. No; I consider myself as a wrestler at the games, uncertain of success. (Calmet)
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Haydock: Phi 3:14 - -- [BIBLIOGRAPHY]
Ad destinatum, Greek: kata skopon dioko. See St. John Chrysostom of the necessity of good works, ( Greek: log. is. p. 65) and of...
[BIBLIOGRAPHY]
Ad destinatum, Greek: kata skopon dioko. See St. John Chrysostom of the necessity of good works, ( Greek: log. is. p. 65) and of the uncertainty a man is always in of his salvation. p. 67.
====================
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Haydock: Phi 3:17 - -- Be followers of me, always in distrust of your own merits, and always eager to advance in perfection, as I am. It is a happy thing when a pastor can...
Be followers of me, always in distrust of your own merits, and always eager to advance in perfection, as I am. It is a happy thing when a pastor can thus in all sincerity and simplicity address his flock. ---
He exhorts them to follow him in what he had taught them, and in the model of a good life, which he had set before them. He repeats to them, with tears, what he had formerly told them, that many walk and conduct themselves as enemies to the cross of Christ, to Christ crucified, by abandoning themselves to the pleasures of a sensual life, who glory in things they ought to be ashamed of. He hints at the disciples of Simon Magus, or of the Jewish doctors. (Witham)
Gill: Phi 3:2 - -- Beware of dogs,.... By whom are meant the "judaizing" teachers, who were for imposing the works and ceremonies of the law upon the Gentiles, as necess...
Beware of dogs,.... By whom are meant the "judaizing" teachers, who were for imposing the works and ceremonies of the law upon the Gentiles, as necessary to salvation; and they have the name retorted on them they used to give to the Gentiles; see Mat 15:26; nor should they think it too severe, since the Jews themselves say p,
"the face of that generation (in which the Messiah shall come) shall he,
The apostle calls them so, because they returned to Judaism, as the dog to its vomit, 2Pe 2:22; and because of the uncleanness in which many of them lived, and the impudence they were guilty of in transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ, and putting themselves upon an equal foot with them; as also for their calumny and detraction, their wrangling with the apostles, snarling at their doctrines, and biting them with the devouring words of reproach and scandal: likewise, they may be styled dogs for their covetousness, being such greedy ones as in Isa 56:10, with feigned words making merchandise of men; and for their love of their, bellies, which they served, and not Christ, and made a god of, Phi 3:19. Moreover, because they were without, as dogs are, Rev 22:15; having gone out from the communion of the saints, because they were not of them; or if among them, yet not true members of Christ, nor of his mystical body; all which are so many arguments why the saints should beware of them, and why their persons, conversation, and doctrine should be avoided,
Beware of evil workers: meaning the same persons, who were deceitful workers, did the work of the Lord unfaithfully, walked in craftiness, and handled the word of God deceitfully, endeavoured to subvert the Gospel of Christ, and the faith of men in it; who worked from bad principles, and with evil views; and notwithstanding their large pretensions to good works, teaching that justification and salvation were by them, which notion the apostle tacitly refers to in this character; yet were of bad a character, and such as Christ will reject another day as workers of iniquity; a character they deservedly bear, if there was no other reason for it than their preaching the doctrine of salvation by men's own works of righteousness, and who, and their ministry, are by all means to be shunned,
Beware of the concision; the men of the circumcision, as the Arabic version renders it; they chose to be called so, but the apostle would not give them that name, but calls them the "concision"; or "the concision of the flesh", as the Syriac version renders it; referring either to the cuttings in the flesh, forbidden Lev 21:5; or to the circumcision of the flesh rather, which they valued themselves upon, and were for introducing among the Gentiles, whereby they made sad divisions, and cutting work among the churches; and were some of them at least "cut" off, as the Ethiopic version renders it, from the churches; and who, as much as in them lay, cut themselves off from Christ, and rendered him unprofitable to them; see Gal 5:2.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Gill: Phi 3:3 - -- For we are the circumcision,.... And not they; they have the name, and we the thing, or that which legal circumcision was a shadow of, namely, circumc...
For we are the circumcision,.... And not they; they have the name, and we the thing, or that which legal circumcision was a shadow of, namely, circumcision of the heart; which lies in being pricked to the heart under a true sense of sin; in having the hardness of the heart removed, and the iniquity of it laid to open view; in pain and contrition of heart about it, joined with shame for it, and loathing of it, the consequence of which is, a putting off of the body of the sins of the flesh, Col 2:11, according to the former conversation; and also in a renouncing a man's own righteousness in point of justification before God, and acceptance with him. All which is the work of God, and not man, and is therefore called the circumcision made without hands, Col 2:11; it has God, and not man, for its author; and its praise is of God, and not of men; and its seat is in the heart and spirit, and not in the flesh; and such whose hearts are circumcised to love the Lord their God, and fear him, are the true circumcision:
which worship God in the spirit. The object of worship is "God", and him only; not a creature animate or inanimate, stocks or stones, beasts, birds, men, or angels; only God, Father, Son, and Spirit: that the Father is to be worshipped, is not disputed, see Joh 4:21; and the Son is to be worshipped with the same worship the Father is; since he is in the form of God, and equal to him, is the Creator of all the Lord of angels and men, and is to be, and is worshipped by both; prayer is made unto him, baptism is administered in his name, and trust and confidence are placed in him; and so is the Holy Ghost, he being equally God with the Father and the Son, and therefore the same homage is to be given to him as to them: and so some indeed read the words here, "which worship God the Spirit"; or the Spirit, who is God. "Worship" is either inward or outward; inward worship lies in the exercise of grace on God, as of faith, hope, love, fear, &c. outward worship is the performance of certain external actions required by God, and both are to be performed: and it is also either private or public; private worship is in the closet, or in the family, and consists of praying, singing of praises, &c. public worship lies in tire observance of the outward ordinances of preaching, praying, hearing singing, &c. in the church of God; even all such ordinances as God has appointed, which are recorded in the Scriptures, and are confirmed by the authority of Christ. The manner in which worship is to be performed, is "in the Spirit"; either in and with the Spirit of God, without whose grace and assistance no part of it can be performed well. And the Alexandrian copy reads, "which worship in the Spirit of God"; and so the Complutensian edition, and several copies. Or in and with our own hearts and spirits, which should be engaged in every part of religious worship with much attention, diligence, and fervency; or in a spiritual manner, in opposition to the carnal worship of the Jews, and the bodily exercise of formal professors; and which lies in drawing nigh to God with true hearts, sincere and fervent ones, with grace in them, and that in exercise:
and rejoice in Christ Jesus; or "glory in" him, and make their boast of him; for a different word is here used from that in Phi 3:1. Such who have a true sense of themselves, and a spiritual sight of Christ, will not glory in themselves, in their wisdom, strength, riches, or righteousness, but in Christ, in his wisdom and strength, in his riches and righteousness, and in his person and grace only:
and have no confidence in the flesh; in any carnal descent, or birth privilege, as to be of the seed of Abraham, of the of Israel, or of such a tribe, or family, or born of such a parent; nor in circumcision, or any of the carnal ordinances of the ceremonial law; nor in any civil, moral, legal, and external righteousness, for so to do is but to make flesh an arm; or indeed to trust in anything out of Christ, or short of him; and all this makes up the character and description of a true believer in Christ.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Gill: Phi 3:4 - -- Though I might also have confidence in the flesh,.... This he says, lest it should be objected to him, that the reason why he had no confidence in the...
Though I might also have confidence in the flesh,.... This he says, lest it should be objected to him, that the reason why he had no confidence in the flesh, and did not boast of it, was, because he could not; he had nothing to glory of, and put his confidence in, and therefore acted the common part of such persons, who despise what either they have not, or are ignorant of: but this was not the apostle's case, he had as much reason, and as good a foundation for trust in himself, his privileges and attainments, as any man had, and more; and his meaning here is not, that he might lawfully have confidence in the flesh, for that is criminal in every one, but that he had as good pretensions to it; and were it lawful, might with greater appearance of truth do it than some other persons, or indeed any other:
if any other man thinketh that he hath whereof he might trust in the flesh, I more: the sense is, if there were any other person besides the false teachers he speaks of in Phi 3:2; that were of the judaizing sect, or any whatever of the Jewish nation, be he who he will, who thought within himself he had, or seemed to others to have (for all such confidence, and the grounds of it, are only in show and appearance, and in imagination, not in reality), reasons for boasting and trusting in himself and in his carnal privileges and performances, the apostle had more, and which he enumerates in Phi 3:5; not but that he might be exceeded by some in some one particular or another; as for instance, he was not of the tribe of Levi: nor of Judah; he was neither of the house of Aaron, nor of David; neither of the priestly line, nor of the blood royal; but taking all together, there was not a man in whom so many reasons met, for boasting and confidence in the flesh, as in himself.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Gill: Phi 3:5 - -- Circumcised the eighth day,.... Circumcision was an appointment of God to Abraham, and his male issue; to him and them God gave the covenant of circum...
Circumcised the eighth day,.... Circumcision was an appointment of God to Abraham, and his male issue; to him and them God gave the covenant of circumcision: this to Abraham personally was a sign and seal, that the righteousness of faith, which he had while he was an uncircumcised person, should come upon the uncircumcised Gentiles in the times or the Messiah, when the Gospel should come among them; and it was a distinguishing character of the Jews from the Gentiles, until the coming of Christ; it was typical of the effusion of his blood to cleanse from all the impurity of original and actual sin, and represented the circumcision of the heart. The Jews valued themselves much upon it, and treated the Gentiles with contempt for the want of it; and would neither converse with them in a civil or religious way, because they were uncircumcised: but the apostle was no Gentile, or an uncircumcised person; he had this mark in his flesh to glory in as well as others, if it had been lawful to trust in it; he was the subject of this ordinance while it was a standing one, and before it was abolished by Christ; and it was performed on him at the precise time fixed in the original institution of it, which was not always observed; for not to take notice of Jewish proselytes; who were circumcised at any age, when they became such, whether in youth, manhood, or old age; and which by the way shows, that the apostle was no proselyte, but a natural Jew; Gershom, the son of Moses, was not circumcised till some years after his birth; and all the while the children of Israel were in the wilderness this ordinance was neglected, till Joshua had led them into Canaan's land, and then he circumcised all that generation that was born in the wilderness, some of whom must be near forty years of age; and in after times it was usual with the Jews, for one reason or another, to put off circumcision to a longer time. Take the following story as an illustration of this q:
"it is a tradition of R. Nathan; once, says he, I went to the cities of the sea, and a woman came to me who had circumcised her first son, and he died; the second, and he died; the third she brought to me; I saw him that he was red, I said unto her, my daughter, "wait a while" for him till his blood is swallowed up in him; she waited for him a while, and circumcised him, and he lived; and they called him Nathan the Babylonian, after my name. And again another time I went to the province of Cappadocia (the Jerusalem Talmud r has it Caesarea of Cappadocia), a certain woman came to me, who had circumcised her first son, and he died; the second, and he died; the third, (the above Talmud adds, and he died, the fourth,) she brought to me, I saw that he was green, I inspected him, and the blood of the covenant was not in him, I said unto her, my daughter,
The Jewish canon, with regard to the time of circumcision, runs thus s:
"an infant may be circumcised at eight days, or at nine, or at ten, or at eleven, or at twelve, neither less nor more (not less than eight, nor more than twelve), how? according to its course at eight. If it is born between the two evenings, it is circumcised on the ninth day; if between the two evenings of the sabbath eve, it is circumcised on the tenth day; if on a feast day after the sabbath, it is circumcised on the eleventh; if on the two days of the beginning of the year, it is circumcised on the twelfth. An infant that is sick, they do not circumcise him until he is recovered.
And in the last case, they reckon seven days from the time of the recovery of the child, as Maimonides t observes; with whom may be read other cases, in which circumcision was not always performed on the eighth day, but sometimes was deferred, and sometimes it was done the same day the child was born. But circumcision on the eighth day was reckoned most valid and authentic, and according to rule; and therefore it is not without reason, that the apostle mentions the time of his circumcision, and puts an emphasis upon it,
Of the stock of Israel; this is said to distinguish him from an Ishmaelite, or an Edomite, who were circumcised, and from the son of a proselyte, who might be circumcised on the eighth day; but he was a natural Israelite, to whom the various privileges belonged, mentioned in Rom 9:4; and therefore had as much reason to trust in the flesh as any Israelite whatever,
Of the tribe of Benjamin; who was a genuine and legitimate son of Jacob, whom he had by his lawful and beloved wife Rachel. Of which tribe was the first king of Israel, whose name was Saul, 1Sa 9:1, and which was the apostle's first and Jewish name, and which perhaps was common in that tribe on that account. In this tribe stood the city of Jerusalem, and the temple of the Lord; this tribe retained the true worship of God with Judah, when the ten tribes revolted and worshipped the calves at Dan and Bethel, and returned with Judah from captivity, when the others did not. And the apostle was not only able to make himself appear to be of the stock Israel, but could name the tribe to which he belonged, which many of the Jews, that were of one, or rather of the ten tribes, were not able to do, and may be his chief reason for mentioning this circumstance,
An Hebrew of the Hebrews; not so called only because he could trace his pedigree from Abraham the Hebrew, or understood, and could speak the Hebrew language, which the Hellenistic Jews could not, or was an illustrious one among them, but because both his parents were Hebrews; he was an Hebrew by the father and mother's side both; he was a genuine Hebrew. The Arabians have the same way of speaking; and with them a genuine Arab is called an Arab of the Arabs u as here. Some there were whose mothers were Hebrews, and their fathers Gentiles; such an one was Timothy, Act 16:1; and there were others whose fathers were Hebrews, and their mothers Gentiles; and these are thought by some to be the same the Talmudists w call,
As touching the law, a Pharisee: with respect to the interpretation and observance of the law, which was according to the traditions of the elders, and not the literal and genuine sense of it, he followed; and was of the sect of the Pharisees, which was strictest sect among the Jews, and in the greatest esteem among the people: and though they had put many false glosses on the Scripture, and held many erroneous principles, and were very tenacious of human traditions, yet they were preferable to the Sadducees, who denied the resurrection of the dead, and other things; and were more zealous in their devotion and religion, and more strict in their morals, and external holiness of life and conversation. They separated and distinguished themselves hereby from other people, and hence they had their name; See Gill on Mat 3:7. Now the apostle was not only a Pharisee, but the son of one; he was always brought up in that strict sect and severe way, Act 23:6.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Gill: Phi 3:6 - -- Concerning zeal, persecuting the church,.... The Vulgate Latin version adds, "of God", as in Gal 1:13. The apostle was very zealous of the traditions ...
Concerning zeal, persecuting the church,.... The Vulgate Latin version adds, "of God", as in Gal 1:13. The apostle was very zealous of the traditions of the elders, and for the law of God, and towards God also; though his zeal was not according to knowledge, but blind, ignorant, and furious; which pushed him on to persecute the followers of Christ, and the church of Christ at Jerusalem more especially, in a very violent and outrageous manner; he held the clothes of those that stoned Stephen, Act 7:58; he consented unto his death, Act 8:1; he made havoc of the church at Jerusalem, haling men and women to prison, Act 8:3; he continued breathing out threatenings and slaughter against the disciples of Christ, Act 9:1; gave his voice against them when put to death, punished them frequently in the synagogues by scourging them, Act 26:10, and compelled them to blaspheme the name of Christ; was exceeding mad against them, pursued them to strange cities, Act 26:11, and persecuted the church of God exceedingly, more than anyone single person besides,
Touching the righteousness which is in, the law, blameless. This he mentions last, as including the whole of his righteousness, civil, ceremonial, and moral; and which he fancied was so perfect, that whatever righteousness was in the law, or required by it, he had it, and to such a degree, that he was blameless before God and men; that he was justified by it in the sight of God, and could not justly be found fault with by any, or be charged with any defect in his obedience, either to the moral or ceremonial law; which must arise from great ignorance of the righteousness of God, and the strictness of his justice, and of the law of God, and the purity, spirituality, and extent of it, which reaches to the thoughts of the heart, and the first motions of sin; and of himself, the plague of his own heart, of the sin of lust, and of the exceeding sinfulness of sin, in every instance of it.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Gill: Phi 3:7 - -- But what things were gain to me,.... As circumcision, and the observance of the ceremonial law, which he thought were necessary to salvation; and his ...
But what things were gain to me,.... As circumcision, and the observance of the ceremonial law, which he thought were necessary to salvation; and his natural and lineal descent from Abraham, which he supposed entitled him to the favour of God, and eternal life, as well as to outward privileges; and his being of that strict sect of religion, a Pharisee, which he doubted not, being brought up and continued in, would secure to him everlasting happiness; and his zeal in persecuting the church of Christ, in which he thought he did God good service, and merited heaven for himself; and his legal righteousness, which he fancied was perfect, and so justified him in the sight of God, and rendered him acceptable to him: for the apostle's meaning is, not only that these things were judged by him, while in an unconverted state, good in themselves, and in some respects useful, but that they were really gainful, and meritorious of happiness in another world. But being converted, he saw all those things in a different light, and had a different opinion of them:
those I counted loss for Christ; circumcision he saw was now abolished, and was nothing, and that the circumcision of the heart was the main thing; and that the other was so far from being useful and necessary to salvation, that it was hurtful, was a yoke of bondage, bound men over to keep the whole law, and made Christ of none effect to them; and the same opinion he had of the whole ceremonial law: as for natural descent, which he once valued and trusted in, he now rejected it, well knowing it signified not whether a man was a Greek, or a Jew, a Barbarian, or Scythian, provided he was but a believer in Christ, Col 3:11; and as for any outward form or sect of religion, he knew there was no salvation in it, nor in any other name but that of Christ, Act 4:12; and he was so far from thinking, that on account of his zeal in persecuting the church he was deserving of heaven, that for that reason he was not worthy to be called an apostle of Christ; and as for his legal righteousness, he now saw it to be as filthy rags, Isa 64:6; that many things in it were really evil in themselves, such as his observance of the traditions of the elders, whereby the commands of God were transgressed, and his mad zeal in persecuting the followers of Christ; and other things, which had the appearance of good works, were not truly so, did not spring from love, were not done in faith, and with a view to the glory of God; and that the best of them were very imperfect, and exceeding blamable; yea, that if they had been perfect, they could not have been meritorious of eternal life, as he once thought them to be; he saw now they were of no use in justification and salvation; nay, that they were hurtful and pernicious, being trusted to, as keeping persons off from Christ, and his righteousness: wherefore, he gladly suffered the loss of all his legal righteousness, and renounced and disclaimed it, and all pretensions to justification and salvation by it, for the sake of Christ; of life and salvation by him, and in comparison of him; of the knowledge of him, and of his justifying righteousness, as the following verses show. Hence, what before he pleased himself much with, and promised himself much from, he could not now reflect upon with any pleasure and satisfaction of mind; which is the sense of this phrase with Jewish writers x: so it is observed of a drunken man, when he comes to himself; and it is told him what he did when in liquor, he grieves at it,
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Gill: Phi 3:8 - -- Yea, doubtless, and I count all things but loss,.... Not only the things before mentioned, but anything, and everything else but Christ, or that stoo...
Yea, doubtless, and I count all things but loss,.... Not only the things before mentioned, but anything, and everything else but Christ, or that stood in competition with him, or were short of him; as his natural and acquired parts; the whole compass of learning he had attained to; all that honour, credit, reputation, and popularity he was in for knowledge and devotion; all worldly substance, the comforts of life, and life itself; and all his righteousness since conversion, as well as before; of this no doubt could be made by those who knew him, his principles and his practices: and all this
for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord: "by the knowledge of Christ" is not meant subjectively the knowledge that is in Christ, or which he has of others, either as God or man; but objectively, that knowledge which believers have of him, who know him not only in his person, as God over all, but as a Saviour and Redeemer, and as theirs; they know him in all his relations, and particularly as their Lord, not by creation only, but by redemption and grace, as the apostle did, putting an emphasis on these words, "my Lord"; thereby expressing his faith of interest in him, his great affection for him, and cheerful subjection to him. And this knowledge is not general, but special, spiritual, and saving; it is a knowledge of approbation of Christ above all others; a fiducial one, which has faith in him joined with it, and is both experimental and, practical, and, at least at times, appropriating; and though imperfect, it is progressive and capable of being increased, and will at last be brought to perfection. It is attained to, not by the light of nature, nor by the help of carnal reason, nor by the law of Moses, but by the Gospel of the grace of God, as a means; and the efficient cause of it is Father, Son, and Spirit; the Father reveals Christ in his saints; the Son gives them an understanding to know him; and the Spirit is a spirit of wisdom and revelation in the knowledge of him; and this knowledge is very excellent: a spiritual knowledge of Christ is more excellent than a general and notional one, or than a knowledge of Christ after the flesh; and the knowledge of Christ under the Gospel dispensation, though the same in nature, is more excellent than that which was under the legal dispensation, by promises, prophecies, and the ceremonial law, in degree, extensiveness, and clearness; but the most excellent knowledge of Christ is that of the saints in heaven; yea, even there is an excellency in what the saints have here on earth, and a superior one to all other knowledge, if the author and original of it is considered: it is not of ourselves, nor by the assistance of men; it is not in the book of nature, nor in the schools of the philosophers; it is not of earth, nor earthly, but it comes from afar, from above, from heaven, from God the Father of lights; it is a free grace gift, a distinguishing one, and is very comprehensive, unspeakable, and unchangeable: and as to the object of it, it is Christ, the chiefest among ten thousands; who made the heavens, earth, and seas, and all that in them are, the sun, moon, and stars, men and beasts, birds and fishes, fossils, minerals, vegetables, and everything in nature; and therefore the knowledge of him must be superior to the knowledge of everything else; and, which adds to its excellency, it makes Christ precious, engages faith and confidence in him, influences the life and conversation, humbles the soul, and creates in it true pleasure and satisfaction; when all other knowledge fills with self-love, pride, and vanity, and increases sorrow; whereas this is not only useful in life, but supports, as under afflictions, so in the views of death and eternity; through it grace is received now, and by it glory hereafter; for it is the beginning, earnest, and pledge of eternal life. Well may the believer count all things but loss for it, as the apostle did; who adds, for further confirmation of what he had asserted,
for whom I have suffered the loss of all things; he dropped all confidence in his carnal privileges, and civil, ceremonial, and moral righteousness, for Christ and his righteousness; he parted with all for this pearl of great price; he lost his good name, credit, and reputation among men, and suffered afflictions and persecutions in various shapes; he lost the comforts of life, being often in cold and nakedness, in hunger and thirst, and was ready to suffer the loss of life itself for professing and preaching Christ:
and do count them but dung; or dog's meat; see Phi 3:2; what is fit only to be cast to dogs, as the word signifies; and intends every thing that is base, mean, and worthless; as the faeces of men, the dregs and lees of liquor, the falling of fruit, chaff, stubble, the dross of metals, dung, and what not: so he esteemed his carnal descent; his form and sect of religion, and zeal in it; his ceremonial and moral righteousness before and after conversion; and everything of the creature, or what was his own, and but flesh; being of the same opinion with the church of old, who reckoned her righteousnesses, the best, and the whole of them, as "filthy rags". The apostle next expresses his end and views in this,
that I may win Christ; not get an interest in him, for this he had already, and he knew he had, and that he should never lose it; and besides, an interest in Christ is not a thing that begins in time, but commenced from all eternity; and is not gotten at all, not by good works, nor repentance, nor faith; for these, if right and genuine, are the fruits and effects of an interest in Christ, but is what is freely given. The apostle's meaning is, either that he might gain or acquire a larger knowledge of Christ; and he cared not what pains he took, what expenses he was at, nor what loss he sustained for what he esteemed the most excellent, and for which he had already suffered the loss of all things; and if he had had more to lose, he could willingly part with it for more of this knowledge; compare Phi 3:10; or his sense is, that he might gain by Christ, or that Christ might be gain to him, as he found him to be, and as he is to every believer; who by parting with all for Christ, gains much by him, as a justifying righteousness, acceptance with God, peace, pardon, life, grace, and glory.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Gill: Phi 3:9 - -- And be found in him,.... This is another end the apostle had in view, in counting all things loss and dung, and suffering the loss of all for Christ. ...
And be found in him,.... This is another end the apostle had in view, in counting all things loss and dung, and suffering the loss of all for Christ. Calvin, different from other interpreters, reads the words actively, "and may find in him"; and thinks the sense is, that the apostle renounced all things for Christ, that he might recover all in him: and true it is, that for the loss of carnal privileges, he found in Christ spiritual blessings; and for the loss of his own righteousness, another, and a better, even the righteousness of God; and in lieu of external goods, or worldly substance he was stripped of, true and lasting riches; and in the room of outward credit, peace and plenty, true honour, real peace, and spiritual pasture; and instead of the comforts of life, and life itself, spiritual and eternal life; though it is best to read the words passively, "and be found in him"; that is, "be in him", as the Ethiopic version renders it; so the word found is used in Gal 2:17 Phi 2:8; and he means not a nominal being in Christ, or a being in him by profession, but a real one; and watch is either secret or open: a secret being in Christ he had from everlasting, being chosen in him, given to him, loved by him, betrothed unto him, preserved in him, and represented by him; and an open one he had at conversion, when he became a new creature, and was created in Christ Jesus unto good works: and here he intends a more clear and evident manifestation of his being in Christ; and his desire is, that he might appear to be in him, in life and at death, and at the day of judgment, and in the following manner:
not having mine own righteousness, which is of the law; by which he means his obedience to the moral, as well as the ceremonial law; for the one was as much his own as the other, and more properly his righteousness: this he calls his "own", because performed by him, and wrought out in his own strength; and which he had an high opinion of, as if it was perfect and blameless; and which he had before put his trust and confidence in; as also to distinguish it from another's righteousness, even that which he had in Christ: he moreover calls it, "the righteousness which is of the law"; which the law required, and he performed in obedience to it, seeking for justification by it; this character distinguishes it from the righteousness of God, which is revealed in the Gospel, and is manifested without the law: and this his own legal righteousness he did not desire to "have", and to be found in; not but that he desired to live soberly and righteously, to have, and do works of righteousness, but not depend on them; he would not have, and account this his moral righteousness, as a justifying one; he knew it was imperfect, filthy, and unprofitable, and that by it he could not be justified and saved, therefore he desired to have another,
But that which is through the faith of Christ; not through that faith which Christ himself, as man, had and exercised on God, as his God; but that which he is the author and finisher of, and which has him and his righteousness for its object; not through faith, as the cause of it; for the moving cause of justification is the free grace of God, and the efficient cause is God himself: and it appears from hence, that faith is not the matter of our justification, or is not our righteousness; for faith and righteousness are two distinct things, otherwise righteousness could not be said to be "through" faith. The righteousness of Christ is here meant, and which is the sole matter of justification, and comes to us through faith apprehending, receiving, and embracing it; and which shows, that it must be before faith, or it could not be through it; as water that runs through a bridge must be before and after that bridge through which it runs. This righteousness is further described, as
the righteousness which is of God by faith; that righteousness which Christ, who is the true God, is the author of, hence it is a pure and perfect one, infinite, and serves for many; which God the Father approves of, and is well pleased with, because his law is magnified, and made honourable by it; and what he graciously gives, and freely imputes without works, to his people: and this is "by faith", which beholds the excellency of it, acknowledges its sufficiency, renounces its own righteousness, and submits to, and lays hold on this, and rejoices in it; and thus men are justified openly and manifestly by faith, receiving the justifying righteousness of Christ: or the words may be rendered "upon faith". This righteousness is as a garment put upon faith, or put upon him by God, who has true faith in Christ; see Rom 3:22. This last clause, "by faith", is omitted in the Syriac and Ethiopic versions, and seems to be read by them as belonging to the beginning of Phi 3:10. Now this righteousness the apostle desired to have, and be found in; and this he says not, as supposing that a person may be found in Christ, and yet not have his righteousness; nor as if he himself had not this righteousness, and an interest in it; but to show his value for it, and his desire to be continually exercising faith on it, and the trust and confidence he placed in it; well knowing that in this he was safe and secure from all condemnation; this would answer for him in a time to come; being found in this he should not be naked nor speechless, and should have a right and an admission into the kingdom and glory of Christ Jesus.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Gill: Phi 3:10 - -- That I may know him,.... The Ethiopic version reads "by faith"; and to the same sense the Syriac. The apostle did know Christ, and that years ago; he ...
That I may know him,.... The Ethiopic version reads "by faith"; and to the same sense the Syriac. The apostle did know Christ, and that years ago; he knew whom he had believed; he knew him for himself; he knew his personal interest in him; nor did he know any but him in the business of salvation: but his knowledge of Christ, though it was very great, it was, imperfect; he knew but in part, and therefore desired to know more of Christ, of the mystery and glories of his person, of the unsearchable riches of his grace, of his great salvation, and the benefits of it, of his love, which passes perfect knowledge, and to have a renewed and enlarged experience of communion with him. The apostle here explains what he means by winning Christ, for the sake of which he suffered the loss of all things, and counted them but dung; it was, that he might attain to a greater knowledge of the person and grace of Christ:
and the power of his resurrection; not that power which was put forth by his Father, and by himself, in raising him from the dead; but the virtue which arises from it, and the influence it has on many things; as on the resurrection of the saints: it is the procuring cause of it, they shall rise by virtue of union to a risen Jesus; it is the firstfruits, which is the earnest and pledge of their resurrection, as sure as Christ is risen, so sure shall they rise; it is the exemplar and pattern of theirs, their bodies will be raised and fashioned like to the glorious body of Christ; and this the apostle desired to know, experience, and attain unto. Christ's resurrection has an influence also on the justification of his people; when Christ died he had the sins of them all upon him, and he died for them, and discharged as their public head and representative, and they in him: hence it is said of him, that "he was raised again for our justification", Rom 4:25. Now, though the apostle was acquainted with this virtue and influence of Christ's resurrection, he desired to know more of it, for the encouragement of his faith to live upon Christ, as the Lord his righteousness. Moreover, the regeneration of men is owing to the resurrection of Christ; as to the abundant mercy of God, as the moving cause, so to the resurrection of Christ, as the means or virtual cause; and therefore are said to be "begotten again by the resurrection of Christ from the dead", 1Pe 1:3. This power and virtue the apostle had had an experience of, yet he wanted to feel more of it, in exciting the graces of the spirit to a lively exercise, in raising his affections, and setting them on things above, and in engaging him to seek after them, and set light by things on earth, and in causing him to walk in newness of life, in likeness or imitation of Christ's resurrection, to all which that strongly animates and encourages; see Col 3:1.
And the fellowship of his sufferings; either his personal sufferings, and so signifies a sharing in, and a participation of the benefits arising from them; such as reconciliation for sin, peace with God, pardon, righteousness, nearness to God, &c. or the sufferings of his members for him, and with him, and which Christ reckons his own: these the apostle was willing to take his part in, and lot of, knowing, that those that are partakers of his sufferings in this sense, shall reign with him, and be glorified together. What the Jews deprecated, the apostle was desirous of; namely, sharing in the sorrows and sufferings of the Messiah, and which they reckon the greatest happiness to be delivered from,
"The disciples of R. Eleazar y asked him, what a man should do that he may be delivered
And elsewhere they say z,
"he that keeps the three meals on the sabbath day shall be delivered from three punishments,
But our apostle rejoiced in his sufferings for Christ, and was desirous of filling up the afflictions of Christ in his flesh, for his body's sake, the church:
being made conformable unto his death; either in a spiritual sense dying daily unto sin, 1Co 15:31, having the affections, with the lusts, crucified, Gal 5:24, and the deeds of the body mortified, Rom 8:13, and so planted in the likeness of his death, Rom 6:5; or rather in a corporeal sense, bearing always in the body the dying of the Lord Jesus, 2Co 4:10, and being continually exposed to death for his sake, and ready to suffer it whenever called to it,
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Gill: Phi 3:11 - -- If by any means I, might attain unto the resurrection of the dead. Not in a figurative sense, the resurrection from the death of sin to a life of grac...
If by any means I, might attain unto the resurrection of the dead. Not in a figurative sense, the resurrection from the death of sin to a life of grace, of which Christ is the efficient cause, for this the apostle had attained to; unless the consummation of that spiritual life, in perfect holiness, should be intended, than which nothing was more desirable by him; nor in a representative sense, for this also he enjoyed in Christ his head, being risen with him, and in him, when he rose from the dead; but in a literal sense and designs not the general resurrection of the just and unjust, which he believed; for he knew that everyone must, and will attain to this, even Pharaoh, Judas, and the worst of men; but the special and particular resurrection of the righteous, the better resurrection, which will be first, and upon the personal coming of Christ, and by virtue of union to him, and in a glorious manner, and to everlasting life and happiness: and when the apostle says, "if by any means" he might attain to this, it is not to be understood as if he doubted of it, which would be inconsistent with his firm persuasion, that nothing should separate him from the love of God, and with his full assurance of faith, as to interest in Jesus Christ; but it denotes the difficulty of attaining it, since through various afflictions and great tribulations a believer must pass, before he comes to it; and also the apostle's earnest desire of it, and strenuous endeavour for it; not caring what scenes of trouble, or sea of sorrow what fiery trials, severe sufferings, or cruel death he went through, so be it he obtained as he believed he should, the glorious and better resurrection; he counted not his life dear to himself, he loved it not unto death, having in view the blissful and happy state after it.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Gill: Phi 3:12 - -- Not as though I had already attained,.... Or "received"; he had received much grace out of the fulness of it in Christ; he had received the gift of ri...
Not as though I had already attained,.... Or "received"; he had received much grace out of the fulness of it in Christ; he had received the gift of righteousness, the forgiveness of his sins, and the adoption of children; he had attained to a lively hope of the incorruptible inheritance, and had received a right unto it, and had a meetness for it; but as yet he had not received the thing itself, nor was he come to the end of his race, and so had not received the crown of righteousness laid up for him; he had not yet attained to perfect knowledge, nor perfect holiness, nor perfect happiness: wherefore he adds,
either were already perfect; he was perfect in comparison of others, that were in a lower class of grace, experience, and knowledge, in which sense the word is used in Phi 3:15, and in 1Co 2:6; he was so, as perfection intends sincerity, uprightness, and integrity; the root of the matter, the truth of grace was in him; his faith was unfeigned, his love was without dissimulation, his hope was without hypocrisy, his conversation in the world was in godly simplicity, and his preaching and his whole conduct in his ministry were of sincerity, and in the sight of God: he was perfect as a new creature with respect to parts, having Christ formed in him, and all the parts of the new man, though not as to degrees; this new man not being as yet grown up to a perfect man, or to its full growth, to the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ; he was perfect with respect to justification, being perfectly justified from all things, by the righteousness of Christ, but not with respect to sanctification; and though his sanctification was perfect in Christ, yet not in himself; his knowledge was imperfect, something was wanting in his faith, and sin dwelt in him, of which he sometimes grievously complained: now this he says, lest he should be thought to arrogate that to himself, which he had not:
but I follow after; Christ the forerunner, after perfect knowledge of him, perfect holiness from him, and perfect happiness with him: the metaphor is taken from runners in a race, who pursue it with eagerness, press forward with all might and main, to get up to the mark, in order to receive the prize; accordingly the Syriac version renders it,
if that I may apprehend that for which also I am apprehended of Christ Jesus; he was apprehended of Christ, when he met him in his way to Damascus, stopped him in his journey, laid him prostrate on the ground, and laid hold on him as his own, challenged and claimed his interest in him, Act 9:3, as one that the Father had given him, and he had purchased by his blood; he entered into him, and took possession of him, and took up his residence in him, having dispossessed the strong man armed, and ever since held him as his own; and he apprehended, or laid hold on him, to bring him as he had engaged to do, to a participation of grace here, and glory hereafter; that he might know him himself, and make him known to others; that he might be made like unto him, have communion with him, and everlastingly enjoy him: and these things the apostle pursued after with great vehemence, that he might apprehend them, and be in full possession of them; and which he did, in the way and manner hereafter described.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Gill: Phi 3:13 - -- Brethren, I count not myself to have apprehended,.... That for which he was apprehended of Christ: he had not attained to perfect knowledge, was not c...
Brethren, I count not myself to have apprehended,.... That for which he was apprehended of Christ: he had not attained to perfect knowledge, was not come to the mark, had not received the prize, or laid hold on eternal life; though he had received so much grace, and such gifts, as had qualified him for an apostle; and he had been so many years in that office, and had so great a knowledge in the mystery of the Gospel, and had laboured in it more abundantly than others, and with great success; and even though he had been caught up into the third heaven, and had heard unspeakable words, not lawful to be uttered, 2Co 12:2, yet he had no such opinion of himself, as if he was perfect: by which way of speaking, he tacitly strikes at the arrogance and vain confidence of false teachers, that pretended to perfection; and in this way led the brethren to conclude, that they could never have arrived to it, since so great an apostle had not; some copies read not "yet", and so the Ethiopic version:
but this one thing I do; which he was intent upon, constantly attended to, and earnestly pursued; it was the main and principal thing he was set upon, and which he employed himself in; and which engrossed all his thoughts, desires, affections, time, and labour; see Psa 27:4. The Syriac version reads, "this one thing I know"; signifying that whatever he was ignorant of, and however imperfect his knowledge was in other things, this he was full well apprized of, and acquainted with. The Arabic version renders the whole thus, "I do not think that I have now obtained and received anything, but the one thing"; namely, what follows,
forgetting those things which are behind, meaning not the sins of his past life, which were indeed forgotten by God, and the guilt of which was removed from him, by the application of the blood of Christ, so that he had no more conscience of them; yet they were remembered and made mention of by him, partly for his own humiliation, and partly to magnify the grace of God: nor earthly and worldly things, which believers are too apt to have respect to, to look back upon, and hanker after, as the Israelites did after the fleshpots in Egypt, Exo 16:3; though these were forgotten by the apostle, so as not anxiously to care for them, and seek after them, to set his affections on them, or trust in them: nor his fleshly privileges, and legal righteousness, which he pursued, valued, and trusted in before conversion, but now dropped, renounced, disregarded, and counted as loss and dung, Phi 3:7; but rather his labours and works of righteousness since conversion, which though he times took notice of for the magnifying of the grace of God, for the defence of the Gospel, and to put a stop to the vain boasting of false teachers, yet he forgot them in point of dependence on them, and trust to them; and having put his hand to the plough, he did not look back, nor desist, but went on in his laborious way, not thinking of what he had done and gone through, nor discouraged at what was before him; as also he intends all his growth in grace, and proficiency in divine knowledge, which was very, great; and though he was thankful for these things, and would observe them to the glory of the grace of God, yet he trusted not in them: nor did he sit down easy and satisfied with what he had attained unto, and therefore was
reaching forth unto those things which are before; to perfection of knowledge, holiness, and happiness, which were before him, and he as yet had not attained unto; but was desirous of, and pursued after with great vehemence and eagerness; the metaphor is taken from runners in a race, who did not stop to look behind them, and see what way they have run, and how far they are before others, but look and move forwards, and stretch themselves out to the uttermost, and run with all their might and main to the mark before them; and so the apostle did in a spiritual sense.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Gill: Phi 3:14 - -- I press toward the mark,.... The allusion is to the white line, or mark, which the runners in the Olympic games made up to, and to which he that came ...
I press toward the mark,.... The allusion is to the white line, or mark, which the runners in the Olympic games made up to, and to which he that came first received the prize; and by which the apostle intends the Lord Jesus Christ, who is
for the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus: by which is meant, the incorruptible crown; the crown of life, righteousness, and glory, that fadeth not away, Jam 1:12, styled "the prize of the calling of God"; because it is what God in the effectual calling calls his people to, even to a kingdom and glory, and to eternal glory and happiness; of which they have a sight, though but a glimmering view of it, and are blessed with hope in it; in which they rejoice, and see their right unto it, in the righteousness of Christ, and have a meetness for it: this is named "the high calling of God", because God is on high, who calls them to it, in allusion to the judge in the Olympic games, who was placed in an exalted situation, near the mark, with the crown in his hand, which he gave to him that came first; and because the grace by which the saints are called is from above, as every good and perfect gift is, Jam 1:17; and because the prize they are called unto consists of things above, where Jesus is, and is the hope laid up in heaven, Col 1:5, and the inheritance reserved there, 1Pe 1:4; and expresses the great honour and dignity of called ones, who are called to a crown and kingdom, are raised from the dunghill, to sit among princes, and to inherit the throne of glory, and are made kings and priests unto God: and may also denote, that the calling to such high honour is from above, and not below; and is owing to the special grace and favour of God, and not to any merits of men; nor is the prize to which they are called, of him that willeth and runneth, but of God's grace and mercy, Rom 9:16, and moreover, this calling is said to be "in Christ Jesus"; for both the purpose and grace, according to which men are called, are in him; the grace by which they are called, and which is implanted in them when called, is all in and from Christ; the blessings of grace, which they then in person enjoy, are spiritual blessings in him; and even the glory they are called unto is in his hands; not only the promise of eternal life, but that itself; the gift of it is with him, and it comes through him; yea, they are called by him, and said to be the called of Christ Jesus; now the prize of this calling, which is what God has prepared from all eternity, which Christ has in his hands, and will give to all his, and which is of immense richness and eternal duration, and shall be bestowed on all Christian runners, or true believers, is what the apostle was pressing for, pursuing after, with much difficulty, through great toil and labour, diligent searching of the Scriptures, frequent wrestling with God in prayer, and constant attendance on the means of grace, and ordinances of the Gospel.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Gill: Phi 3:15 - -- Let us therefore, as many as be perfect,.... Not absolutely, but comparatively, with respect to other believers, in a lower class of knowledge and exp...
Let us therefore, as many as be perfect,.... Not absolutely, but comparatively, with respect to other believers, in a lower class of knowledge and experience; and not with respect to degrees, but parts; and regards such who were not children, but of riper age in divine things, unless the words are spoken ironically:
be thus minded; as the apostle was, to count what were gain to him, loss for Christ; to reckon all things but loss and dung, for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ; to be willing to suffer the loss of all things, to win him, Phi 3:8; to desire to be found in him, and in his righteousness, and not a man's own, Phi 3:9; to know more of him in his person, righteousness, sufferings, death, and resurrection from the dead, Phi 3:10; and to attain to such a state, and yet to disclaim all perfection, and acknowledge their imperfection, Phi 3:11; and to forget things behind, and reach to those before, Phi 3:13; and press towards the mark, Christ, for the prize of eternal glory, Phi 3:14,
and if in anything ye be otherwise minded; as to seek for justification by the works of the law, or partly by Christ and partly by the law, and to imagine and expect perfection in this life:
God shall reveal even this unto you; such errors will be made manifest sooner or later; the day will declare them, and such wood, hay, and stubble, will be burnt up by the fire, which will reveal every man's work, 1Co 3:12.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Gill: Phi 3:16 - -- Nevertheless, whereto we have already attained,.... Whatever degree of knowledge of Christ, and the truths of his Gospel, is attained to, let it be re...
Nevertheless, whereto we have already attained,.... Whatever degree of knowledge of Christ, and the truths of his Gospel, is attained to, let it be retained, and not departed from:
let us walk by the same rule; either the doctrine of justification by Christ's righteousness in particular, which is a rule of judgment concerning other things; for so far as they agree or disagree with this, they are to be received or rejected; or the Scriptures of truth, which are the rule of faith and practice, and the standard and test, to which all are to be brought and tried:
let us mind the same thing; be of one heart and affection to each other, Rom 12:10, and of the same judgment in the doctrines of the Gospel, 1Co 1:10, and pursue the same measures; particularly press towards the same mark, and for the same prize the apostle did, Phi 3:14, and be followers of him, as is exhorted to in Phi 3:17.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Gill: Phi 3:17 - -- Brethren, be followers together of me,.... Not that the apostle set up himself as the head of a party, which is what he always blamed in others; he di...
Brethren, be followers together of me,.... Not that the apostle set up himself as the head of a party, which is what he always blamed in others; he did not assume a dominion over the faith of men, or seek to lord it over God's heritage; nor did he desire any to be followers of him, any further than he was a follower of Christ; and in what he was, whether in doctrine or practice, he desires to be followed in: and here he has a particular regard to what went before, concerning reckoning what was gain loss; accounting all things but dung, in comparison of the knowledge of Christ, looking to his righteousness alone for justification, Phi 3:9; disclaiming perfection, yet forgetting things behind; reaching towards things before, and pressing to the mark for the prize, Phi 3:13; and walking according to the rule of God's word; in which things he had some that followed him, who were his spiritual children, and to whom he had been useful in conversion and edification; see 1Co 4:15; and he would therefore have these Philippians followers of him, "together" with them; and which contains in it an encouraging reason, or argument, since others were followers of him; or together with one another, he was desirous, that one and all of them might follow him; that they might all go in the same way, profess the same truth, be found in the practice of the same things, worship the Lord with one consent, pursue the same ends, and draw all the same way; and so be as the church was, like a company of horses in Pharaoh's chariot, Son 1:9,
and mark them which walk so; as the apostle did, and those that were followers of him; these he would have them mark, observe, attentively look to; not as others, who cause offences and divisions, and obey not the word, in order to shun, avoid, and keep no company with; but to imitate and follow, and next to Christ, the mark, to make use of them as inferior ones:
as ye have us for an ensample, or "type"; believers should be ensamples one to another, especially ministers of the word; pastors of churches are not to be lords over God's heritage, but to be ensamples to the flock, 1Pe 5:3, in word, in conversation, in charity, in spirit; in faith, in purity, as the apostle exhorts Timothy, 1Ti 4:12, and in these things they are to be followed by believers.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Gill: Phi 3:18 - -- For many walk,.... ××—×¨× ×™×ית, "otherwise", as the Syriac version adds; and which truly explains the words, and gives the sense; they walked not...
For many walk,....
of whom I have told you often; both when present among them by word of mouth, and when absent from them by writing; for the apostle was a faithful watchman and monitor to this church, and to all the churches, the care of which lay upon him; and diligent he was to warn them against false teachers, whose doctrines and practices he knew were of pernicious consequence:
and now tell you even weeping; partly on account of those evil men, whose state and condition, notwithstanding their profession, was very bad; and partly on account of the glory of God and Christ, and the honour of religion, which suffered much through them; and also on account of the Philippians, lest they should be drawn aside by them; and because they had taken so little notice of his frequent cautions and advice: and that they might the better know the men he spoke of, and avoid them, he describes them by the following characters,
that they are the enemies of the cross of Christ; not that, though they might be Jews, they were like the unbelieving Jews, who were open and implacable enemies of a crucified Christ, called Jesus accursed, and anathematized him and his followers, and to whom the preaching of Christ crucified was an offence and stumblingblock, 1Co 1:23; for these were professors of Christ, and pretended to preach Christ, and him crucified: nor were they such heretics that denied that Christ really assumed human nature, and was really crucified and died; and affirmed that all this was only in appearance, or that an image was hung upon the cross for him, or Simon the Cyrenian was crucified in his room, as some have thought, which was the heresy of Simon Magus, and his disciple Basilides: nor is the sense that they were averse to the crucifixion of the affections with the lusts, though this seems to be their true character, since they were sensual, and minded earthly things; but the meaning is, that they disliked the cross of Christ; they were unwilling to take it up for his sake, and follow him; they studied all ways and means to shun it; they ingratiated themselves into the affections of the unbelieving Jews, by complying with the ceremonies of the law, and bearing hard upon the apostle and his ministry, that so they might not suffer persecution for the cross of Christ; and besides, by enjoining circumcision and an observance of the law as necessary to salvation, they, as much as in them lay, made void the efficacy of the cross and death of Christ, and made that and him unprofitable, and of no effect to the souls of men; and were both doctrinally and practically enemies of the cross of Christ: and so all such professors of Christ, who walk not according to the Gospel, though they are not open and direct enemies to the Gospel, which is the preaching of the cross, yet they are secret and indirect ones, and oftentimes do more mischief to it by their lives, than the keenest adversaries of it can by their pens.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Gill: Phi 3:19 - -- Whose end is destruction,.... Everlasting destruction, the destruction of both body and soul in hell, Mat 10:28; and this is the end, the reward and ...
Whose end is destruction,.... Everlasting destruction, the destruction of both body and soul in hell, Mat 10:28; and this is the end, the reward and issue of bad principles and practices; the broad roads of sin and error lead to destruction, Mat 7:13; however pleasing such ways may be to men, the end of them is eternal death; destruction and misery are in all the ways of profaneness and heresy; not only immoralities, but heresies, such as strike at the efficacy of Christ's cross, his blood, righteousness, and sacrifice, are damnable ones, and bring upon men swift destruction, 2Pe 2:1; and how should it otherwise be, for there is no salvation but by the cross of Christ? and if men are enemies to that, and the efficacy of it, and the way of salvation by it, there is no more, nor any other sacrifice for sin, Heb 10:26, but a fearful looking for of judgment, and fiery indignation, Heb 10:27; and this will be the case of all barren and unfruitful professors, who are like the earth, that brings forth briers and thorns, and is nigh unto cursing, whose end is to be burned, Heb 6:8; for what will the hope of such an one, founded on his profession, though he may have got credit and reputation among men, avail, when God takes away his soul?
whose god is their belly; the belly was the god of the Cyclops, they sacrificed to none but to themselves, and to the greatest of the gods, their own belly a; as money is the covetous man's god, whom he loves, adores, and puts his confidence in, so the belly is the god of the sensualist, the epicure, and voluptuous person; he has more regard for the service of that, than for the service of God? and of this complexion were these professors; they were lovers of pleasure, more than lovers of God, 2Ti 3:4; all their pretensions to religion, to Christ, and his Gospel, were only to serve themselves, their own bellies, and not the Lord Jesus Christ, and to do good to the souls of men: or their belly may be said to be their god, because they placed religion in the observance of meats and drinks, either allowed or forbidden in the law of Moses, which profited not those that were occupied therein, Heb 9:10; for the kingdom of God, the Gospel dispensation, internal religion, and the exercise of it, lies not in these things, but in righteousness, peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost, Rom 14:17,
and whose glory is in their shame; in their evil practices committed in secret, of which it was a shame to speak; in their hidden things of dishonesty, crafty walking, and deceitful handling of the word of God, which were vile and scandalous, 2Co 4:2; in corrupting the Gospel, and the churches of Christ, with their false doctrine; in observing and urging the ceremonies of the law, which were dead, and ought to be buried; and particularly circumcision in the flesh, in that part of the body which causes shame, and in this was their glory, Gal 6:13. The idol Baal Peor, and which is no other than the Priapus of the Heathens, is called by this name, Hos 9:10; so the prophets of Baal are in the Septuagint on 1Ki 18:19 called the prophets,
who mind earthly things. The Arabic version renders it, "who entertain earthly opinions"; and some by, "earthly things" understand the ceremonies of the law, called the elements and rudiments of the world, which these false teachers were fond of, and were very diligent to inculcate and urge the observance of; though rather worldly things, such as honour, glory, and popular applause, and wealth, and riches, are meant; for they sought their own things, and not the things of Christ; through covetousness, with feigned words, they made merchandise of men, and amassed to themselves great sums of money; and yet were greedy dogs, could never have enough, everyone looking for his gain from his quarter, Isa 56:11, and now persons of such characters as these were by no means to be followed, but such who are hereafter described,
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Gill: Phi 3:20 - -- For our conversation is in heaven,.... The Ethiopic version renders it, "we have our city in heaven"; and the words may be truly rendered, "our citize...
For our conversation is in heaven,.... The Ethiopic version renders it, "we have our city in heaven"; and the words may be truly rendered, "our citizenship is in heaven"; that is, the city whereof we are freemen is heaven, and we behave ourselves here below, as citizens of that city above: heaven is the saints' city; here they have no continuing city, but they seek one to come, which is permanent and durable; a city that has foundations, whose builder and maker is God, Heb 11:10, as yet they are not in it, though fellow citizens of the saints, and of the household of God; they are pilgrims, strangers, and sojourners on earth, Lev 25:23; but are seeking a better country, an heavenly one, and God has prepared for them a city, Heb 11:16; they have a right unto it through the grace of God, and righteousness of Christ, and a meetness for it in him; and their conversation is here beforehand, while their commoration, or temporary residence, is below; their thoughts are often employed about it; their affections are set upon it, Col 3:2; their hearts are where their treasure is, Mat 6:21; the desires of their souls are towards it, and they are seeking things above, and long to be in their own city, and Father's house, where Christ is; and to be at home with him, and for ever with him. This is the work and business of their lives now, and what their hearts are engaged in. The Syriac version renders it, "our work is in heaven"; the business, the exercise of our lives, and of our graces, tend that way:
from whence also we look for the Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ; Christ is now in heaven, at the Father's right hand, Act 2:33, appearing in the presence of God for his people, and making intercession for them, Heb 7:25; and so will remain, until the time of the restitution of all things; when he will descend from heaven, and be revealed from thence: and this the saints look for, and expect; they have good reason for it; from his own words, from the words of the angels at the time of his ascension, Act 1:11, and from the writings of the apostles and they expect him not merely as a Judge, under which consideration he will be terrible to the ungodly, but as a Saviour; who as he has already saved their souls from sin, and the dreadful effects of it, from the bondage and curse of the law, from the captivity of Satan, and from eternal ruin and wrath to come, so he will save and redeem their bodies from the grave, corruption, mortality, and death, as follows.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Gill: Phi 3:21 - -- Who shall change our vile body,.... Which is defiled with sin, attended with frailty, and is mortal; and being dead, is sown and laid in the grave in ...
Who shall change our vile body,.... Which is defiled with sin, attended with frailty, and is mortal; and being dead, is sown and laid in the grave in corruption, weakness, and dishonour: in the Greek text it is, "the body of our humility"; sin has subjected the body to weakness, mortality, and death; and death brings it into a very low estate indeed, which is very humbling and mortifying to the pride and vanity man: now this vile body, in the resurrection morn, shall be stripped of all its vileness, baseness, and meanness; and be changed, not as to its substance, nor as to its form and figure, which shall always remain same, as did the substance and form of our Lord's body after his resurrection; but as to its qualities, it shall be changed from corruption to incorruption, 1Co 15:42, from mortality to immortality, from weakness to power, from dishonour to glory, and be free from all sin: so the Jews say b, that "the evil imagination, or corruption of nature, goes along with man in the hour of death, but does not return with him when the dead arise:
and this change will be made by the Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ, when he shall descend from heaven; who as he is the pledge, the first fruits, the exemplar, and meritorious cause, so he will be the efficient cause of the resurrection of the saints; who will be raised and changed by him, by his power, and by virtue of union to him:
that it might be fashioned like unto his glorious body; or "the body of his glory", as it is now in heaven, and of which his transfiguration on the mount was an emblem and pledge; for glory, power, incorruption, and immortality, the bodies of the saints in the resurrection shall be like to Christ's, though not equal to it, and shall shine like the sun in the kingdom of their Father. The Jews c have a notion, that "the holy blessed God will beautify the bodies of the righteous in future time, like the beauty of the first Adam:
but their beauty and glory will be greater than that, it will be like the glory of the second Adam, the Lord from heaven, whose image they shall then bear: and whereas this requires almighty power, of which Christ is possessed, it will be done
according to the working, the energy of his power and might; or as the Syriac version renders it, "according to his great power"; which was put forth in raising himself from the dead, and whereby he was declared to be the Son of God: and
whereby he is able even to subdue all things unto himself; not only sin, Satan, and the world, but death and the grave; and so consequently able to raise the dead bodies of his saints, and to change the qualities of them, and make them like unto his own: and now who would but follow such persons, who are citizens of heaven, have their conversation there, look for Christ the Saviour from thence, Phi 3:20, who when he comes will raise the dead in Christ first, put such a glory on their bodies as is on his own, 1Th 4:16, and take them to himself, that where he is they may be also? see John 14:3, Heb 6:12.
![](images/cmt_minus_head.gif)
expand allCommentary -- Verse Notes / Footnotes
NET Notes -> Phi 3:2; Phi 3:2; Phi 3:3; Phi 3:3; Phi 3:3; Phi 3:4; Phi 3:4; Phi 3:5; Phi 3:8; Phi 3:9; Phi 3:9; Phi 3:9; Phi 3:9; Phi 3:9; Phi 3:10; Phi 3:10; Phi 3:11; Phi 3:12; Phi 3:13; Phi 3:13; Phi 3:14; Phi 3:14; Phi 3:15; Phi 3:15; Phi 3:15; Phi 3:16; Phi 3:16; Phi 3:17; Phi 3:17; Phi 3:19; Phi 3:21
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
NET Notes: Phi 3:5 A Pharisee was a member of one of the most important and influential religious and political parties of Judaism in the time of Jesus. There were more ...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
NET Notes: Phi 3:8 The word here translated “dung” was often used in Greek as a vulgar term for fecal matter. As such it would most likely have had a certain...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
NET Notes: Phi 3:10 Grk “to know him, the power of his resurrection, and the fellowship of his sufferings.”
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
NET Notes: Phi 3:12 Grk “that for which I also was laid hold of by Christ Jesus.” The passive has been translated as active in keeping with contemporary Engli...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
NET Notes: Phi 3:15 Grk “reveal this to you.” The referent of the pronoun “this” is the fact that the person is thinking differently than Paul doe...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
NET Notes: Phi 3:19 Grk “whose end is destruction, whose god is the belly and glory is their shame, these who think of earthly things.”
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Geneva Bible: Phi 3:2 Beware of dogs, beware of evil workers, beware of the ( b ) concision.
( b ) He alludes to circumcision; and while they were boasting in it, they bro...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Geneva Bible: Phi 3:3 ( 3 ) For we are the circumcision, which worship God in the spirit, and rejoice in Christ Jesus, and have no confidence ( c ) in the flesh.
( 3 ) He ...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Geneva Bible: Phi 3:4 ( 4 ) Though I might also have confidence in the flesh. If any other man thinketh that he hath whereof he might trust in the flesh, I more:
( 4 ) He ...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Geneva Bible: Phi 3:7 But what things were ( d ) gain to me, those I counted loss for Christ.
( d ) Which I considered as gain.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Geneva Bible: Phi 3:8 Yea doubtless, and I count ( e ) all things [but] loss for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord: for whom I have suffered the loss ...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Geneva Bible: Phi 3:9 And be found in ( g ) him, ( h ) not having mine own righteousness, which is of the law, but that which is through the faith of Christ, the righteousn...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Geneva Bible: Phi 3:10 ( 5 ) That I may ( i ) know him, and the power of his resurrection, and the ( 6 ) fellowship of his sufferings, being made conformable unto his death;...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Geneva Bible: Phi 3:11 If by any means I might attain unto the ( k ) resurrection of the dead.
( k ) To everlasting life, which follows the resurrection of the saints.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Geneva Bible: Phi 3:12 Not as though I had already attained, either were already perfect: but I follow after, if that I may apprehend that for which also I am ( l ) apprehen...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Geneva Bible: Phi 3:15 ( 7 ) Let us therefore, as many as be ( m ) perfect, be thus minded: and if in any thing ye be otherwise minded, God shall reveal even this unto you. ...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Geneva Bible: Phi 3:18 ( 8 ) (For many walk, of whom I have told you often, and now tell you even weeping, [that they are] the enemies of the cross of Christ:
( 8 ) He show...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Geneva Bible: Phi 3:19 Whose ( n ) end [is] destruction, whose God [is their] belly, and [whose] ( o ) glory [is] in their shame, who mind earthly things.)
( n ) Reward.
(...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Geneva Bible: Phi 3:20 ( 9 ) For our conversation is in heaven; from whence also we look for the Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ:
( 9 ) He sets against these fellows true pa...
![](images/cmt_minus_head.gif)
expand allCommentary -- Verse Range Notes
TSK Synopsis -> Phi 3:1-21
TSK Synopsis: Phi 3:1-21 - --1 He warns them to beware of the false teachers of the circumcision;4 shewing that himself has greater cause than they to trust in the righteousness o...
Maclaren -> Phi 3:1-3; Phi 3:4-8; Phi 3:8-9; Phi 3:10-11; Phi 3:12; Phi 3:13-14; Phi 3:15; Phi 3:16; Phi 3:17-21
Maclaren: Phi 3:1-3 - --Preparing To End
Finally, my brethren, rejoice in the Lord. To write the same things to you, to me indeed is not irksome, but for you it is safe. 2. ...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Maclaren: Phi 3:4-8 - --The Loss Of All
Though I myself might have confidence even in the flesh: if any other man thinketh to have confidence in the flesh, I yet more: circu...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Maclaren: Phi 3:8-9 - --The "Gain Of Christ"
That I may gain Christ, and be found in Him, not having a righteousness of my own, even that which is of the law, but that which...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Maclaren: Phi 3:10-11 - --Saving Knowledge
That I may know Him, and the power of His resurrection, and the fellowship of His sufferings, becoming conformed unto His death; if ...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Maclaren: Phi 3:12 - --Laid Hold Of And Laying Hold
I follow after, if that I may apprehend that for which also I was apprehended of Christ Jesus.'--Phil. 3:12.
I WAS laid ...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Maclaren: Phi 3:13-14 - --The Race And The Goal
This one thing I do, forgetting those things which are behind, and reaching forth unto those things which are before, I press t...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Maclaren: Phi 3:15 - --The Soul's Perfection
Let us therefore, as many as be perfect, be thus minded: and if in anything ye be otherwise minded, God shall reveal even this ...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Maclaren: Phi 3:16 - --The Rule Of The Road
Nevertheless, whereto we have already attained, let us walk by the same rule.'--Phil. 3:16.
PAUL has just been laying down a gre...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Maclaren: Phi 3:17-21 - --Warnings And Hopes
Brethren, be ye imitators together of me, and mark them which so walk even as ye have us for an ensample. For many walk, of whom I...
MHCC -> Phi 3:1-11; Phi 3:12-21
MHCC: Phi 3:1-11 - --Sincere Christians rejoice in Christ Jesus. The prophet calls the false prophets dumb dogs, Isa 56:10; to which the apostle seems to refer. Dogs, for ...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
MHCC: Phi 3:12-21 - --This simple dependence and earnestness of soul, were not mentioned as if the apostle had gained the prize, or were already made perfect in the Saviour...
Matthew Henry: Phi 3:1-3 - -- It seems the church of the Philippians, though a faithful and flourishing church, was disturbed by the judaizing teachers, who endeavoured to keep u...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Matthew Henry: Phi 3:4-8 - -- The apostle here proposes himself for an example of trusting in Christ only, and not in his privileges as an Israelite. I. He shows what he had to b...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Matthew Henry: Phi 3:9-14 - -- We now heard what the apostle renounced; let us now see what he laid hold on, and resolved to cleave to, namely, Christ and heaven. He had his heart...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Matthew Henry: Phi 3:15-16 - -- The apostle, having proposed himself as an example, urges the Philippians to follow it. Let the same mind be in us which was in blessed Paul. We see...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Matthew Henry: Phi 3:17-21 - -- He closes the chapter with warnings and exhortations. I. He warns them against following the examples of seducers and evil teachers (Phi 3:18, Phi 3...
Barclay -> Phi 3:2-3; Phi 3:2-3; Phi 3:4-7; Phi 3:4-7; Phi 3:8-9; Phi 3:10-11; Phi 3:12-16; Phi 3:17-21
Barclay: Phi 3:2-3 - --Quite suddenly Paul's accent changes to that of warning. Wherever he taught, the Jews followed him and tried to undo his teaching. It was the teach...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Barclay: Phi 3:2-3 - --(iii) Lastly, he calls them, the party of mutilation. There is a pun in the Greek which is not transferable to English. There are two Greek verbs ...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Barclay: Phi 3:4-7 - --Paul has just attacked the Jewish teachers and insisted that it is the Christians, not the Jews, who are the truly circumcised and covenant people. ...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Barclay: Phi 3:4-7 - --So far Paul has been stating the privileges which came to him by birth; now he goes on to state his achievements in the Jewish faith.
(i) He was a He...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Barclay: Phi 3:8-9 - --Paul has just said that he came to the conclusion that all his Jewish privileges and attainments were nothing but a total loss. But, it might be arg...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Barclay: Phi 3:10-11 - --Paul has already spoken of the surpassing value of the knowledge of Christ. To that thought he now returns and defines more closely what he means. I...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Barclay: Phi 3:12-16 - --Vital to the understanding of this passage is the correct interpretation of the Greek word teleios (5046) which occurs twice, rendered by the Revised...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Barclay: Phi 3:17-21 - --Few preachers would dare to make the appeal with which Paul begins this section. J. B. Lightfoot translates it: "Vie with each other in imitating ...
Constable -> Phi 1:27--4:10; Phi 3:1--4:2; Phi 3:2-4; Phi 3:4-6; Phi 3:7; Phi 3:8-11; Phi 3:12-14; Phi 3:15-17; Phi 3:18-19; Phi 3:20-21
Constable: Phi 1:27--4:10 - --III. Partnership in the gospel 1:27--4:9
Paul had been saying he hoped to be able to revisit Philippi and to min...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Constable: Phi 3:1--4:2 - --2. Walking in steadfastness 3:1-4:1
Paul now turned to the second major quality that he introduc...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Constable: Phi 3:2-4 - --The Judaizing danger 3:2-4a
Paul proceeded to deal with a significant group of antagonists that the Philippians faced.
3:2 Jesus and other prophets us...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Constable: Phi 3:4-6 - --Paul's privileged position 3:4b-6
3:4b For the sake of the argument Paul adopted the Judaizers' attitude of confidence in the flesh. He did this to sh...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Constable: Phi 3:7 - --Paul's self-humbling 3:7
Paul formerly regarded all these things that he possessed and o...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Constable: Phi 3:8-11 - --Paul's greater goal 3:8-11
3:8 Paul had regarded his advantages over other people as what put him in a specially good position with God. However, he h...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Constable: Phi 3:12-14 - --Paul's persistent zeal 3:12-14
3:12 Paul had said that he had not already grasped the intimate knowledge of His Savior that he sought to obtain (v. 10...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Constable: Phi 3:15-17 - --Paul's charge to adopt his attitude 3:15-17
3:15 In conclusion, Paul urged those who were mature among his readers to recognize that what he had said ...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Constable: Phi 3:18-19 - --The antinomian danger 3:18-19
Another threat to the joy and spiritual development of the Philippians was people who advocated lawless living. This is,...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Constable: Phi 3:20-21 - --The forward look 3:20-21
3:20 The reason we should follow Paul's example and not that of these sensualists is that as Christians we have a citizenship...
College -> Phi 3:1-21
College: Phi 3:1-21 - --PHILIPPIANS 3
V. WARNING AGAINST "EVIL WORKERS" (3:1-3)
1 Finally, my brothers, rejoice in the Lord! It is no trouble for me to write the same thing...
![](images/cmt_minus_head.gif)
expand allCommentary -- Other
Critics Ask -> Phi 3:15
Critics Ask: Phi 3:15 PHILIPPIANS 3:15 —Are Christians perfect, or still on the way? PROBLEM: In this verse, Paul calls on those who “are perfect†( KJV ) to act...
Evidence: Phi 3:8 The greatest discovery . Dr. James Simpson, born in 1811, was responsible for the discovery of chloroform’s anesthetic qualities, leading to its med...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Evidence: Phi 3:12 " Man is never so tall as when he kneels before God—never so great as when he humbles himself before God. And the man who kneels to God can stand up...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Evidence: Phi 3:13 " Oh God, let this horrible war quickly come to an end that we may all return home and engage in the only work that is worthwhile—and that is the sa...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)